《Arknights: A Messenger&#x27;s Journey (A Tacet x Provence sequel novel)》


 Intro - Perditions Flames

    A far distant horn was heard, somewhere far beyond the sinking mountains and the blackened earth of Terra.

    The sky was a dark grey, the air itself was now inimical to life. As if it was a poison with a mind of its own, weighing heavy upon my intent to breathe. The stench in this accursed air was appalling. It was the sweet stench of decaying corpses combined with the acrid tang of burning oil and chemicals. It was a dystopian abyss of a shattered earth.

    Permeating was a mist of darkness that failed to shroud the death all around as far as there would be. Ruination was all encompassing.

    The war''s debris were all around, along with the damning deeds that could never be forgotten.

    Our convoys were burning wrecks, it''s passengers burning charcoal of meat by now. Tanks stood deformed and ripped apart. Mounds of corpses strewn the streets, soldiers and beasts alike. But further ahead, among the ruins, the buildings were lined with mounds of executed civilians.

    The lamp posts still wore the hanged people we''ve left behind. None were spared in our passing then, not even the mothers with their children. The little ones dangled the most in the wind of death as they were the lightest.

    The signs attached on the few were still visible.

    ''''SECESSIONIST''''

    ''''DEGENERATE''''

    ''''BEAST LOVER''''

    ''''TRAITOR''''

    ''''REPROBATE''''

    The horn was heard once more, reverberating throughout the burning surface of Terra. It called willingly to be heard in its search.

    Far off in the distance... the world was burning. Once majestic cities were crumbling, smouldering ruins. The great forests that our great-grandfathers planted now aflame, the tendrils of their flames touching high up into the skies.

    Our greatest weapons ignited the atmosphere. And the ocean was a tar black from pollution. Chocking the shores with dead sea-life. The earth generously cracked open at our sacrilege of polluting it with our weapons of hate. Letting forth seas of lava, spewing more unbreathable gasses to choke the last vestiges of life.

    But all was already dead in this world. And I couldn''t escape it.

    -''''(@$$^#)'''' A faint voice registered with me among my confused thoughts. Yet it pulled at me.

    There were bellows below me, greatly muffled but not quite muted. It was a chorus as if an innumerable mass were gathered at just this point. There was a silver road in which the glint barely shinned off anymore through the dust and the grime. I was laid vigourless in the middle of it, while each side of it was as black as soot. It felt as one could fall into eternity if it had the misfortune to slip into it.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    This was the knife''s edge I was upon. I could feel...hands, deathly cold, invisible. Trying to materialise, trying to grasp me. They dug into me as their malice gave them form, their hatred for me power. Black hands came out from the edges of the road towards me. Their grasp pained me greatly. But as much as it did I laid unmoving, my body as if dead already.

    As palpable as their intent was I could not be moved from the spot I was felled upon. A warmth was enveloping me all this time from atop of my body. And with it, a great weight that held me in place where I was.

    The hands were now digging into me with malignity. Cold, and spreading great pain within me. And more than that I felt I couldn''t think anymore. It was becoming more and more difficult to remember.

    The horn now bellowed louder, somewhere closer. More sure of it''s way. Several of the largest buildings in the far distance fell in quick succession as if unable to stand some thing''s unstoppable march.

    With great difficulty I realised that they were trying to drag me down into the abyss. Into Hell. So many died then and so many souls ripped from life with terror and fear that the fabric of our world was torn open. I was standing on the last stretch of hallowed ground where Joshua had passed on his sacred, last pilgrimage.

    -''''Gaah!'''' I couldn''t help but give out a bellow of pain.

    The horn now blared closer, certain of it''s way. A cold, ghastly beacon of light could be seen not so far away from the forest of black char, aiming in my direction.

    The dark arms were now fervent at clutching me. Violently trying to scuffle me off my spot before I would be taken by something else. They wanted me into that eternal pitch black damnation where they came from along with them and their torment!

    -''''Cass^#)!'''' A voice spoke half clearly, so familiar. But... I couldn''t... I couldn''t grasp whose was it despite it seemingly touching me to the depths of who I was.

    The desperate arms felt as if tearing me to pieces. But hard as they tried I would be unmoved, and I would remain whole though their force was titanic in their intent. My limbs felt frozen numb by now, but the warmth upon me held a semblance of life flowing into my being.

    The cold beam of lifeless moonlight now shone brightly in the direction of the island that was the silver strip road I was upon. The horn now bellowed in surety, calling to me. The enormity of a massive, derelict snowpiercer, reminiscent of my mother''s Brumalian folklore was now coming to rightfully seize its last passenger.

    Purgatory was coming to take me.

    -''''Cassiel!'''' A close but distant voice spoke softly from somewhere. So delicate but so charged with emotion. It beckoned me warmly to something I was so intimate with. Yet... its owner eluded me amidst my mind wracked with pain and consuming amnesia.

    I was forgetting... my soul was being pulled apart by the dark and damned shadows around me. But a fervour was lit within me by the touch of that voice. A burning desire within my soul as it recognised something. It filled me with determination, I needed to know. And more importantly, I knew I wanted whoever''s voice beckoned me almost... desperately.

    -''''Don''t leave me, Cassiel!'''' The heavenly voice was heard almost as if besides me, with an anguish I could almost touch.

    A hand like no other grasped the back below my neck with an unparalleled force. It was unlike any other, not cold nor warm. It''s figure crouching besides me, basked in a shadow as it blocked the ghastly light behind him. Even so his touch and his old smoky-wooden smell was closely familiar.

    -No. Not yet.

    The hand imbued me with vigour as it started lifting me. His voice, weathered with the experience of a long lifetime spoke again.

    -God willing your time is not now, Cassiel Avenarius.

    -Don''t let her waiting son. Go to her.

    Then, my eyes widened with true realisation. Just as the snowpiercer burst through the hill of war wrecks and the mounds of the dead alike.

 Lost Chapter - 1 - Priorities Of A Pack

    She had turned her back towards me, rejecting me utterly as she walked away. And I felt my soul as if shattered.

    ...

    Events could have gone better. Then again they''ve could have gone a lot worse.

    What was supposed to be a simple support and intervention mission. To act as a distracting feint to cover Caliburnus''s team, turned into a convoluted mess despite achieving our objective. Not only did we had to deflect a full on mercenary strike team from his tail, besides a Reunion entanglement. But somehow we ended up having to shield and evacuate a group of refugees from this mess. All while having our transports blown to Hell.

    Add the fact that without our transports we were at the very least eight days away from the nearest extraction point. As well as having had all our supplies and food stocks also within what was our ride out, things didn''t look good. Barely had we began our march home that our new charge gave sabotage level of problems.

    A heated debate against Saria turned cacophony as more of the refugees came to back up their troublesome figurehead. The debate and demands they were bringing up were pointless. Saria was an unflinching pillar before them. And we had no supplies to spare in the first place. As the designated leader of the team, Saria more than kept her calm against this filthy rabble with high claims to the little resources we had left. She stood her ground, but did not strike.

    That, was her mistake. Give the enemy an inch, and they will bite a whole mile off of you. Be indulgent, and they will take you for granted. Be merciful, and they will think you are weak.

    Human nature never changed.

    -''''We protected you. You have your lives in your hands. Now march ahead and make do as you can until relief is delivered.'''' Saria spoke with a calm but also a determined and dangerous air. As if her answer was final, and nothing else would be broke.

    I observed how the once helpless refugees were rapidly turning into a mob. Not that they were a danger to Saria, or I. But they were a nuisance at the very least. A backstab waiting to happen at the very worst. An unstable element in our hands that I would have very much preferred we got rid of.

    We had pulled off our main objective, but now we were left with wounded, and no supplies for the long journey back ahead of us. And with a burden I knew our Rhodes Island team could not carry.

    That is why when they crossed the line they had made my decision so much easier.

    -''''You cannot let us die of hunger! We will go and split your food with us now!'''' Said the pompous figurehead of the refugee group as he was walking towards our bundled backpacks. Just before being bashed down violently into the dirt.

    -''''Approach us again, and it will be worse for you.'''' Saria had spoken out coldly.

    But that mere act wasn''t a sufficient show of force. I could see it, I''ve read it in their postures. Momentary shock, fear. Then, defiance, indignation, anger. Their voices grew as they pulled him up.

    -''''You cannot stop all of us!'''' Screamed another before several rushed against her shield with no effect. Saria was the most formidable vouivre I knew on Terra. Even with all their efforts combined it would all be a feeble attempt at most for her.

    But rats didn''t need to take down a lion.

    One of the more sneaky of the group snuck silent and fast to our stored backpacks. About to grab one along with the precious few resources we had left.

    My handgun was already in my right hand being aimed as I heard Saria''s order spoken calmly.

    -Warning shot.

    I squeezed the trigger, and the teenager''s chest was pierced bloodily on both ends. The weight of his sack tied behind making him fall like dead weight back into the mud.

    A sudden scream pierced the air and overcame all other voices.

    I aimed, squeezing the trigger once more. The refugee leader''s head bobbed back violently as the bullet went through. Punching a fist sized hole on the back of his head on its exit.

    -''''I will kill you all if you don''t get out of my sight!'''' I shouted.

    That was the shock that was needed. Terror gripped the entire refugee group, and they fled. Desperate to keep their lives, to not be the next one in line.

    All the operators of our team were there except the cadets. And many gazed at me in stupor of what I just did. Provence and a few others especially. Saria had turned around, walking towards me, unaffected of the events that just transpired. Everyone was expectant to what was about to be said, or what was about to happen. For one, it could have gone either way. I holstered my weapon and waited her judgment impassively.

    -I said warning shot.

    -''''They were warned, weren''t they?'''' I replied.

    -You misunderstand. I meant only one warning shot.

    -You are right. Though the effect was manifest in full.

    And with that the admonishment ended, having left many operators speechless.

    I took to searching the corpse of the teenager that wanted to rob us, finding the sack he was carrying mostly full of useless trinkets. Stolen goods for sure. Along with some items of food in various stages of freshness.

    -''''He probably was their chief bandit.'''' I spoke to Saria as she was inspecting besides me.

    -''''We don''t need the other trash.'''' She spoke, referring to the junk and jewellery.

    -Agreed.

    -I want you to pile everything we have. Also, I need to have a personal discussion with you once you have inventoried our resources.

    That was unexpected. Though I could surmise the reason. The journey back to relief would be a long one, through a mostly barren land. Everyone had little supplies on them while active in the operation. Except myself. Years of survival, near-death experiences that included starvation and thirst made my sense of preservation somewhere high on my list of priorities. So much so that I would bring extra pouches on me with necessities during operations. As well as even planting secret supply stashes aside from our designated vehicles or safe points. And many at this point knew of this habit of mine, most likely Saria as well.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.

    -''''Report.'''' Demanded Saria.

    -Our combined food supplies are barely enough to feed each operator fully for a day. That can be stretched to two days. What we recovered from the looter is barely enough to stretch that estimate to three days.

    -Do the other operators have anything else to pitch in?

    -They don''t make a habit of going into combat with their pockets filled with protein bars.

    -Except you.

    Aaah. Here came the bone of contention.

    -''''Do you have demands on my resources?'''' I spoke calmly but with a sharp chill in my voice.

    -''''I will pay you eight times for each item of food once we reach our landship.'''' She spoke to the point.

    -What if I''m not selling? If anyone knew of my habit then they also knew they could have done the same.

    -''''Name your price then.'''' Saria beckoned.

    I was becoming somewhat perplexed by her way of going forward with this.

    -Why are you so vehement on my resources yet restrained enough to compensate me?

    -''''Because I know it can come to blood with you.'''' She spoke before she threw a large piece of tree bark at my feet.

    It looked fresh. Off one of the still living trees in the area. It looked obviously broken off the trunk with force. And there were... bite marks on it.

    -I''ve found Ifrit and Shamare trying to eat this while hiding from everyone else.

    Those two... were the cadets attached to our team. Rhodes Island introduced such a system where youngsters with special abilities would be deployed in operations, even in combat ones. A reckless decision that I thought distasteful. I then understood Saria''s motive.

    I just stood there. Contemplating for a few moments, weighing before finding my humanity. I''ve pulled a packet from one of my pouches, handing it to Saria.

    -Has a stack of twelve. Enough for each to have one for six days. They''re rich in nutrients, so they''ll keep them going.

    -''''Thank you.'''' Replied Saria with a trace of relatable humanity in her own voice.

    -You only need to pay me the equal valour once we return, no more.

    -''''Also, we can spare this from the looters bag just for the little ones.'''' I spoke as I set aside a jar of fruit jam and half a loaf of bread.

    She simply pulled a knife and hit the hard loaf as if to prove a point.

    -''''You want to feed them this?'''' Saria had asked with a silent affront to the idea.

    -''''The shell is hardened, but the inside is still edible.'''' I proved as I managed to cut and peel the outer shell.

    -It''s a meagre meal for a large body of people. So I''d say it''s fine to set it aside just for them.

    -''''I agree. If anyone has a problem they can put it up with me.'''' Added Saria in agreement with my proposal.

    Near the end of the day we were approached by Provence and another operator. Both of them were obviously indisposed. Most likely at what had happened earlier that day. And they were about to share their piece of mind with us.

    They stopped in their tracks before us as they made sense of the scene in front of them. On one side near the camp fire, Shamare and Ifrit were happily munching on a few sweet sandwiches. While Saria and I were crunching loudly the crust we''d cut off as we sat on some empty supply boxes.

    ''''This shit is worse than hardtacks.'''' I thought.

    -''''Speak.'''' Saria had bid them.

    The two operators were obviously having doubts at their query. Despite it Provence took the word. If it was their original query or not I could not tell.

    -Are you alright with what has happened today?

    -''''They have shown their colours, I have to take care of the team before anyone else. We already have the difficult task of surviving the road ahead of us.'''' Saria had answered.

    The discussion was short, and seemed to have left both of the operators dissatisfied. Later that night as I approached Provence I was to be in for a surprise. I felt that there was a cold air forming between us from my actions that day. But what happened next touched some of my worst fears. I approached her, hoping we could talk.

    She had turned her back towards me, rejecting me utterly as she walked away. And I felt my soul as if shattered.

    She must have felt... disgusted with me, for what had happened that day. A pain was gathering in me at the mere knowledge that she felt that. I spent many hours contemplating. Unable to rest, unable to focus much on anything else. I just couldn''t let things be as they were.

    I approached Saria late that night to change the roster of the watch shift that would replace the night one early in the morning. It was such that Provence was ill surprised to find me joining her on watch that morning. Mister Grape, Provence''s large wolf companion gave a low but long and dangerous growl. Reflecting Provence''s state of spirit against me.

    -''''There''s nothing to talk.'''' She spoke first, resentful.

    -I''m your watch partner.

    A look of surprise followed by understanding. She then knew Saria and I had arranged this. The fire was meagre, barely lighting the shadows between us. I pulled out an MRE (ready to eat meal) pack, ripping it open. Laying the contents by the fire as I started setting the portable stove.

    -Help yourself with anything you want.

    -''''I don''t need any.'''' She snapped back at me. Her voice stingful, her attitude showing that she barely tolerated my presence.

    -We need our strength to be able to keep our watch.

    -Did Saria gave you the ration?

    -No, it''s mine alone. She didn''t demand it.

    -It would have been put to better use giving some to the others.

    -It''s the last one. All the surplus I had I already given to Saria to safe keep them for Shamare and Ifrit.

    -What made you decide that?

    -''''They were caught chewing on this.'''' I answered, pulling out the same piece of bark that I kept with me from under my jacket. Bite marks very much evident on them.

    At that sight Provence seemed staggered. And then, slightly ashamed for some reason. Her hostile attitude towards me mellowed somewhat.

    -''''The area is desolate. I couldn''t forage anything these last two days.'''' She said despairingly.

    -''''The more reason we didn''t took on responsibilities than we could not have carried. The road back is going to strain us to the limit of our lives.'''' I spoke, hinting at the aftermath of yesterday''s altercation, and she caught on the notion.

    -''''You didn''t need to kill them.'''' Provence spoke sternly, yet without the venom of disdain in her voice anymore.

    -''''I''m sorry.'''' I said simply, giving pause before I spoke again. ''''I''ve resolved the conflict in my own swiftest way.''''

    -You did it so naturally. How many times did you do it before?

    I averted my gaze slightly before closing my eyes. Emptying my mind of the past memories that tried to force their way back.

    -''''Forgive me. I shouldn''t have asked that.'''' Provence apologised with honest sincerity.

    -''''I protected our group. That''s enough of a victory for me.'''' I said in turn.

    -Not at the cost of your humanity, Tacet.

    -... I know. At least I safeguarded the humanity of the little ones. The young have a light of hope that has to be protected from life''s despoilers. Hunger is one of those despoilers. Gone far enough it would strip you of all your morals and your humaneness. Twisting men inside, turning them into beasts.

    -''''You''ve seen it happen.'''' She spoke, half a question, half a statement.

    I exhaled. Finally achieving a lighter state of mind, especially now that our conversation had no more hostility in it.

    -''''I have. It''s not a good sight.'''' I replied before changing the subject.

    -Will you share this meal with me?

    At this Provence didn''t answer, her reluctance still palpable.

    -You are our lead messenger, and the one most experienced with the outdoors. You will need all your strength in the days to come if you are to scout ahead and have any chance of foraging.

    -That, and I would feel better knowing you had something yourself.

    She inspected me for a few moments, then, decided. She lifted herself up, and I expected her to leave. Instead, she sat close by my side.

    -''''Coffee?'''' I asked.

    -Yes please.

    Despite splitting the ration pack we had still gotten a plentiful breakfast each. And as Grape now sat at both our feet I had fed it too with spare jerky from the meal. Accepting the offer without shredding my hand and without the malice it showed previously. And as light was slowly dispelling the darkness a final chill descended upon the earth as we were enjoying our invigorating dark drink.

    -''''Unusually cold for the season we are in.'''' I noticed with no real intent in my mind.

    Her large and incredibly fluffy tail enveloped me out of the blue. My heart raced as my instincts were screaming bloody murder about to happen. Yet I forced it down. And slowly, I basked into the comfort and warmth that this lupa was bestowing onto me.

    I smiled in appreciation, and Provence reciprocated in kind.

    -''''Whatever you might find while foraging might not be enough, so have these. It will keep you going.'''' I spoke as I handed her a tin can full of chocolate bits, along with my last two protein bars.

    -Subtly implying I might eat the spoils I find instead of bringing them back?

    -If it''s too meagre then it is not worth bringing back rather than just eating what you find yourself out there.

    -How low do you think of me?

    -''''Provence.'''' I spoke with a heavier tone to grasp her entire attention.

    -''''I think highly of you. More than you know. So don''t misunderstand my words.'''' I spoke before continuing.

    -Imagine this group of ours as our pack. Or that Shamare and Ifrit are our pups. You go out there every day to hunt and scrounge for food to bring back. It may be bleak, the land may be barren. And there may be nothing to bring home one day.

    -But the next one you will succeed in bringing back nourishment for the pups. However, if the parents deprive themselves of food in their struggle to feed their pups then their vigor will fade. And they will die. So will the pups, and the entire pack.

    -Take care of yourself while out there first and foremost. The pups need their parents, their providers to retain their force in order for all to survive.

    Provence appraised me for a few moments before speaking.

    -''''I will take care of myself, trust in me.'''' She said with a smile, finally accepting the spare rations.

    -''''That''s all I need to hear to be at ease.'''' I replied with a content smile as well.

    -I like the analogy with the pups. Where did you come up with that wisdom?

    -My parents shared it with me.

    -They must have been a rare breed of wise and fearsome mates. For they raised quite a deadly but caring hunter.

    -''''Heh, they really were.'''' I agreed with a small but genuine laughter.

    We remained there a bit longer. Enveloped in the coat of her heavenly tail closely wrapped around me. It was not only the tail itself that kept me warm, but her intent that kept it coiled so. So much that I felt my soul merry as never before. And with a burning passion for this wonderful lupa that made me feel so alive.

 Lost Chapter - 2 - A Lupas Embrace

    ---Cassiel''s point of view---

    It was a breath of fresh air being back on the landship, literally. The filters pumped out purified air. Free of any dust, stench or originum particles. That, and simply being back to civilization instilled you with a sense of being at ease. While simultaneously hitting you with the long accumulated fatigue now that your head registered you were in safety. The adrenaline tap being finally shut since our survival was no more at risk.

    Having barely just arrived back after our eight-day march to the extraction point I could confidently say that most were spent. The mission was a success of course. We aided Caliburnus and his team, deviating his pursuers. On the flip side though the debacle that ensued while we pulled it off left us without our transports and most of our supplies. In the end having forced us to abandon a group of infected refugees and mobilizing on a march towards the nearest evac point with little in our bags for sustenance.

    It was gruelling. But we all survived, including the wounded. Saria was a stout and determined leader. And Provence the most accomplished survivalist one could rely on. With them, we all made it through that arduous journey.

    The trip back itself once picked up lasted little over twelve hours in the Rhodes transport convoy. As patched up and ration fed as we were the journey was uncomfortable beyond mere annoyance. As if the dirt road was bombed by Reunion terrorists and Ursus sappers alike just to make our return more miserable. The little shut-eye we had was meagre at most. Everyone but the most seasoned operators were grumpy and out of it.

    I had just left the decontamination and medical processing, custom to any mission return. And was walking the corridors of the landship on a leisurely pace back to my dorm, my duties having ended. I was in need of a well deserved drink and a proper rest.

    With most operators wounded or over fatigued from hunger, the situation had forced Saria and I to take extra shifts on leading and keeping watch. My gift helped me regulate my metabolism to endure through it well. But at this point I was feeling near my limit. My sharpness was dulled, I was tired myself. On my way two cute bears approached me as our roads met.

    -Tacet~!

    -Privet tovarishch.

    -Hello Gummy, Istina.

    -Haven''t seen you in a while.

    -I just arrived back actually.

    -''''It''s good to see you again friend. Care to join us for supper?'''' Offered Istina.

    I have been acquainted with both of them along the rest of the Ursus Student Self-Governing Group through Istina. Having learned the Ursian language with her in the course of the past year. During that time we formed a friendly bond. It was expected. We both liked to read and we both enjoyed the quiet solitude brought.

    It was later that she introduced me to her group indirectly by inviting me to their den to study. Inevitably I got to meet everyone that way. Including a surprised Zima, who at first seemed about ready to split my head with her axe for my intrusion. But already having the approval of two of the bear girls, and as Istina and Gummy shielded me physically helped the situation.

    Though as Zima looked me in the eyes first and foremost she saw I was not there as a threat, nor to take advantage. She had lowered her axe, accepting to tolerate my presence. That was until we started drinking together. After she saw that I could match her alcohol endurance she officially welcomed me into their group.

    -''''Anything good tonight?'''' I asked Istina in reply.

    -''''Da.'''' She answered with a smile. ''''There''s a special desert being served as well. You liked desert''s didn''t you?''''

    -''''I guess I have a sweet tooth.'''' And by her demeanour I could tell she would have welcomed me joining in.

    I was tired, more than usual. And as much as I would have rejoiced going straight to bed I had to admit I was still rather famished. Having barely munched on a few rations on the way back. Having hoped to get a proper meal back home. And might as well, I was going straight to my room for rest after anyway.

    -You''ve hooked me. I''ll tag along if you girls don''t mind.

    -''''Not at all!'''' Brimmed the usual bright Gummy.

    A bit later we were sitting in the barely half filled cafeteria.

    -''''Well bummer.'''' I spoke casually, not really that affected.

    We had arrived too late to get the main course which was well sought after. The canteen was actually clearing out. At the very least we were in time for each of us to grab some of the special desert.

    -''''Not going to eat yours with us?'''' Asked Istina, already having dug into it first thing after we sat down.

    -I''m pretty worn for today. Prolonging the suffering with some sugar instead of going straight to bed might mess with my sleep schedule. Already abused as it is. I''ll bring it back with me.

    -That is true. Zima always bothers me to take care of my health in a similar fashion.

    -Heh, she does it for she cares for you Isti.

    -Da, you are right. She is caring in her own way.

    -''''I heard you blokes speaking my name. Have something to complain about, Tacet?'''' A boisterous Zima spoke, approaching our table.

    -Nothing that would smear your reputation, o glorious leader.

    -''''That''s what I thought.'''' Zima replied well humoured. ''''What''s this stuff?''''

    -''''Edible, from what I can say. Looking around I see others eating it without a fuss.'''' I replied.

    -''''It''s Hibiscus''s cooking. Though for once it looks appetizing.'''' Added Gummy.

    -''''Well don''t let me stop you. Istina! I see you went straight for the desert first before the main course.'''' Zima mentioned admonishingly, but not making a point to ruin the mood. After all the fact was consumed, Istina''s desert was well gone by now.

    I gave a small chuckle at seeing the girls mingle and pull each other''s legs. I took a spoonful of the inviting stew, getting ready to feel the warmth, and its spices to please me. The flavour was well achieved for once, though the consistency was a strange one. The choice of meat used eluded me as my tired mind sought to find out wh-

    ---Provence''s point of view---

    -''''I''m pretty beat myself. I can''t wait to eat something warm.'''' Provence mentioned.

    -''''Well you''re in for a luck, I''ve heard there''s a good menu chosen today.'''' Replied Texas. ''''I won''t mind getting some myself. Eating chocolate to keep you awake will sour any sweet tooth.''''The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    -''''I won''t mind taking your desert then partner!'''' Added an eager Exusiai.

    -''''Doctor, thank you for processing us so quickly. You have seen how everyone was when we arrived.'''' Provence addressed the Doctor.

    -''''Of course, it was the least I could do. You''ve been through a rough journey.'''' The Doctor spoke before Kal''tsit added further.

    -It was fortunate that many of our doctors were available with the lack of too many patients at the present moment.

    -''''Will you be joining us?'''' Provence inquired to Kal''tsit.

    Kal''tsit and the Doctor stared at each other for a moment. As if an invisible discussion was going. That, or a battle of knives. Provence couldn''t be sure which was closer to the truth.

    -''''We will accompany you.'''' Replied Kal''tsit, a bit more at ease.

    They were five in the group by that point. Followed not far behind by some operators from the same mission heading to the canteen with the same thought.

    Provence''s ears beamed up as she saw Tacet already sat at a table. Before she could reach him though she noticed the spoon falling from his hand. And then the one from Gummy''s hitting the floor.

    His eyes were wide as if in shock. Frozen like a statue for the briefest moment before he spasmed violently. Sweeping the bowl before him onto the floor, smashing into pieces. Gummy for her part was none the better as she puked, convulsing in a frightening way. Tacet was coughing violently. Acting as if possessed and poisoned at the same time. Both of them were.

    Zima looked shocked before violently slapping Istina''s spoonful of the same kind of food from her hand.

    Gummy was shouting, crying violently at this point. While Tacet seemed gripped by an intense pain as he coughed. Grunting violently, and eventually throwing up as well. He clenched his head, as if an intense migraine was killing him.

    ''''-What is going o-'''' Exusiai dared to ask before she was cut off.

    -''''STOP EATING! IT''S HUMAN MEAT! THE STEW HAS HUMAN MEAT!'''' Shouted Zima like a maniac.

    Near everyone in that room was in a state of shock. With many dropping their plates or becoming sick to their stomachs.

    -''''Doctor! You must shut down the canteen immediately!'''' Demanded Zima.

    -''''How do you know its human meat?!'''' Inquired a dismayed Provence.

    -''''Back in Chernobog we were trapped, and we were forced to eat the damn dead! That''s how we all know how it tastes like!'''' Answered Zima.

    -But Tacet!?

    -I don''t know what''s wrong with him!

    The realization then dropped for her. About everyone with a length of time at Rhodes Island knew of the events that transpired in Chernobog. And many had a good idea of the horrific and dehumanizing events that have occurred at Peterheim Middle School.

    ''''There can''t be a doubt... Tacet.'''' Provence thought. It happened at the same time, the same reactions, the same trauma gripping Gummy was afflicting Tacet as well.

    His coughs turned into growls that seemed to send shivers down every operator''s spine. As he rose he grabbed one of the nearby empty tables. Not for support, not to lean on it. And in the next second he was swinging it whole into the air!

    -''''Look out!'''' Shouted Texas.

    Tacet growled inhumanely as he threw the entire table. It swung rapidly into the air and smashed into the buffet where the chefs and Hibiscus ducked out of the way. As quick as this bout of sudden strength came it left him. As Provence bore witness how he collapsed on the floor in a pain only he knew of.

    Provence rushed to his side, pulling him around to know he would be able to breathe. He pulled out a handkerchief and wiped his face drenched in cold sweat. He looked delirious and incredibly pained. He could not even talk.

    -''''Everyone, exit the cafeteria! Kal''tsit, please attend to Gummy!'''' The Doctor spoke before he came by their side.

    -Doctor, how do I help him out of this!?

    -His sanity is gone. Help me get him to the infirmary.

    -''''Geuh, don''t... need...'''' Tacet forced feral words out of his throat.

    -''''You''re coming with us, want it or not son.'''' The Doctor spoke, grabbing him along Provence.

    It was a little later that Gummy and Tacet were brought to the nearest infirmary where they were treated separately. Tacet for one refused a bed vehemently. In the end the Doctor having to settle at laying him on a low couch in a nearby office.

    -His breathing is laboured, but stable. Pupils are dilated. The tremors are subsiding.

    -Doctor, is he going to recover from this?

    -He will now that I administered the injection. At the moment he just needs to hopefully get some rest. I''ve also noticed deep fatigue symptoms.

    -He was awake most of the time on our return trip.

    -Then he would need it. His mind right now was taxed to the extreme all of a sudden.

    -Shouldn''t we bring him somewhere else?

    -No. I''m actually surprised he isn''t struggling against it. He''s usually stubborn to a fault when it comes to being admitted into medical. Hmmm.

    -Doctor?

    -I have a special request, if you would accept it.

    -Tell me Doctor.

    -Please stay with him. He''s about to go into a deep sleep, and that isn''t by the help of the medicine I just administered him. Your tail has a calming effect. I would beseech you to remain by his side and keep him comfort. I believe with your help he will recover by the time he will awake.

    -Of course, it''s not a problem.

    -Please forgive me for soliciting you just after your arrival.

    -It''s alright Doctor, don''t worry about me.

    -Thank you, Provence. It would be a waste if we moved him now and woke him. I''ll leave you two here in the office, it won''t be needed.

    -Doctor.

    -Yes Provence?

    -What is happening to him? Ever since that mission... he''s been even more distant. And now this.

    -You know I cannot break doctor-patient confidentiality Provence.

    -Can''t Rhodes Island help him!?

    -I''m afraid there is not that much we can do. Not without his will.

    A tense silence stretched between them, all while an unconscious Cassiel lay unmoving on Provence''s lap.

    -''''I don''t see him ending in a good place if he continues like this.'''' Provence said, darkly concerned for the man before her.

    -You are not the problem. He wants to be close to you all. He stood close to save each of you though it pained him.

    -... What do you even mean by that?

    -You have to understand that it is not easy to break patterns that have ingrained into the psyche. Especially so when they were carved violently.

    -''''Closeness to his own kind eluded him most of his life before being cut outright. And that with other than his kind...'''' The Doctor trailed before he continued.

    -Have you ever asked him how he got his scars?

    -No, I haven''t.

    -It might touch the root of the problem.

    So did the Doctor of Rhodes covered the duo with a blanket before switching off the lights and leaving the room. The light of the table lamp shone softly as its periphery touched upon the couple. Tacet was gone in a world of dreams as he was held closely by the violet lupa.

    Intimate in her embrace as he rested on her tail she could feel his pulse. She could hear his breathing. He was easing down since he laid on her large tail. Her tail bringing such a comfort that shattered his resistance, stealing him into a deep slumber.

    He looked at peace. Bereft of the pain and the shock he suffered greatly from just a short while ago. And she was grateful for it. For she did not want to see him in pain. Her arms closed around the one in her care. She would heal him back if this is what it took.

    Her thoughts wandered to the events that he might have had long ago in his past. She thought of Gummy, and the horrors her and her group suffered in Chernobog. She was more privy to their story than most. And thought if Tacet went through a similar experience... if not worse.

    She''s seen what a heavy psychological toll could do to someone. She had witnessed enough messenger colleagues crumbling mentally under the strain of accumulated years. Breaking them, killing them. Making them shadows of their former selves. Or even worse.

    She deeply wished to avert that in the man she was nestling in her grasp, and her tail coiled just a bit tighter around him.

    ---Cassiel''s point of view---

    The first impulses of recognition apprised me that I was still alive. I could recognise the blood flow through my ears as my heart beats pumped beat after beat. And more importantly, I could feel that I was laying on something incredibly comfortable, warm, soft to the touch. I laid there unmoving, eyes closed. My feet in the shallow sea of sleep as the tide was slowly receding, leaving me in the land of reality. The feeling of which I laid upon was reminiscent of something. No, of someone. And I could not help but utter her name.

    -''''Provence.'''' My voice rang softly.

    -''''I am with you.'''' A mellifluous voice came in reply. A reply that prompted me to leave that shore away from the dreamworld.

    I opened my lids and beheld the lovely lupa above me.

    -''''Provence.'''' I spoke her name again.

    -''''It''s alright.'''' She spoke soothingly.

    My breathing picked up, and so did my heart. But not in panic, but at an ease tending slowly to the euphoric. I stood there a bit longer, indulging in her care. Wishing I could prolong this heavenly moment with her, with the lupa I so cared for secretly. A knowing buzz of intensity in my chest was slowly growing, worrying me. Slowly but surely... it could get out of control. My trauma of wolves would catch up.

    I forced myself to slowly sit up on the couch, and Provence helped me with silent care. We were now sitting beside each other, her heavenly tail laying spread behind us in length.

    -What happened?

    -''''Don''t worry. It wasn''t what you think you ate. You had a traumatic moment. Doctor and I took care of you. But tell me, how do you feel?

    -I feel... incredibly refreshed.

    -I''m glad, we both had a long nap here.

    -Did I... harm anyone? Do you know if Gummy is alright?

    -You didn''t harm anybody. Gummy is alright, she is being taken care of by Kal''tsit.

    -I see, that is good to know. But what did you mean by not being what I think I ate?

    -They checked. Hibiscus just prepared an exotic kind of file from the meat of a burden beast. She just somehow achieved to give it the consistency of... what you thought it was.

    -''''I am relieved to hear that.'''' I spoke with uneasy words.

    I felt ill at ease, almost ashamed. As if caught with an irredeemable sin that damned my soul. I looked away, already beginning to go deep in my thoughts. But she held me from that, as she grasped onto me. Looking into my eyes.

    -Don''t think about it, Tacet.

    -Provence... I want you to know... it was not by choice. When I found out it was-

    -''''Don''t think anymore on it.'''' She spoke as she moved closer to me, wrapping her hands around my arm. As if worried she might lose me to something she feared.

    -We all have our burdens to bear, so leave it behind your thoughts. I want us to leave this room having brought you back to something better, please, Tacet.

    I pondered on her words. She knew, and she understood my plight. She was uplifting me from that curse. I smiled back at her as I realised the purity of her intent.

    -Thank you, for being by my side.

    She smiled, and that way I knew she valued the trust I was giving her. We both left that office renewed in spirit. This lupa, amazingly, having made me feel human again.

 Lost Chapter - 3 - Desolation of Man

    -This is not a wise idea for a treatment.

    -''''You should have heard the Doctor''s suggestion then.'''' Kal''tsit replied.

    It was a simple room with casual furnishings. A phycologist''s office, except for the single life monitoring device that sat between the two beds. A concession that doctor Kal''tsit demanded for this procedure.

    I laid on one of them while on the second sat a richly decorated feline of short stature.

    -''''I usually treat children. But it''s not seldom that I also treat those of age that are in need.'''' Iris spoke at ease, confident.

    She was a mystic character on Rhodes, with an even more mysterious background. But then again I was an enigma to most myself. And the things thought impossible but proven otherwise long ceased to amaze me in this world.

    -I will soon cast my arts, you will fall into a peaceful sleep. And within I shall cast a dreamland the likes of which you have never seen before.'''' Iris spoke before continuing.

    -I shall find your younger self, for that part of a spirit never dies. And then, I shall mend you.

    -''''... Be careful.'''' I spoke simply, warningly.

    I had accepted Kal''tsit''s offer of help and her proposition for the method. My affliction ran deeper than most knew, and it was a spread root that dug deep into me. To which I wished removed. For myself, and for her. For the thought of being deprived of Provence because of it felt as if my soul was being eaten. Faster than ever.

    By what some would ask. By fear, by hate, by darkness and apathy, perhaps... something even worse. To which not even I wished to contemplate ever deeper upon.

    I revealed little to them except that the wounds of the heart and the mind were great, and ran deep. This ''''medical'''' procedure would remain confidential. No one outside this room knew of this session, and I preferred it so.

    The gentile feline had cast her arts, my eye-lids already felt weary and myself desiring of rest. I had closed them, and I felt my chest relieved almost instantly as I lost consciousness.

    A great castle in the sky glided above a desolate landscape, following its master, its feline custodian. The castle was lush with coloured roofs and flying banners. Pristine white walls adorned with sigils and coloured glass windows. A wonderful, verdant and lush garden surrounded it among the clouds in contrast to the desolation below it. A desert, with patches of dead buildings and long passed forests.

    Iris was there, among the sand and the ruins. Yet, where her feet stepped upon the dry earth became lush again. Alive with green grass and fresh flowers following in her wake. She was searching in this wasteland for something. For someone.

    The soul wearisome bleakness of this place didn''t affect her, despite reminding her of the darker aspects of the rich Victorian folklore. She would stride onward, bringing out the hope that was once lost. The life that each child once began with. She had done it many times already, for children and grown people alike. She would do so again for this troubled soul as well, for he saved many lives while his burdened heart struggled to still draw breath. She believed he deserved to be saved in turn.

    She finally saw the silhouette of a small figure, sitting upon a piece of rubble in what seemed to be a more peaceful corner. It was in a dead and levelled courtyard, surrounded by ruins. The young boy that was adorned in a torn jacket looked back at the magical feline approaching him.

    -''''Hello there little one.'''' Iris spoke, approaching with a genuine smile that could warm the coldest of hearts.

    -''''... Wow.'''' The child spoke as he looked up at her then at the castle in the sky.

    As Iris halted so did her great realm. And then, the roots grew. It touched the dried dirt of this blighted land and turned it lush once again. Spreading all around Iris and the small child. The wasteland was turning into a Garden of Eden before their eyes. Even the blighted buildings seemed to change their colour. Almost seemingly shedding their air of haunted decrepitness.

    -This is amazing! Are you the queen of the castle miss cat lady!?

    -I guess I am. Would you like to visit my home?

    -Yes! It looks awesome!

    -There are also many friends there to play with.

    -I think I would like that... I think. It looks fun and big to explore!

    -You can explore its corridors and the many rooms filled with wonders as much as you want. Wouldn''t you like to leave this place with me?

    -Yes! Can we go now?!

    -Of course. Though there is something you must offer, for you to be granted passage into my wonderful realm.

    -''''Oh... I have nothing.''''

    -You do, even if it is just a memory. Lend me your most precious possession that you ever had. Imagine it giving it to me and my realm shall be yours. And your greatest prize will be taken care of in my castle. For you and anyone to see and take joy in it.

    -That sounds nice, so you aren''t taking it from me?

    -No little child, I would never do that. You are lending it to me. It will be yours again in the future, when you desire so.

    -Ah! Well, that''s nice!

    -So tell your big sister, what is your most cherished possession?This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    -I, uh...

    -''''There''s no rush. Think deeply until you are sure.'''' The soft voice beckoned with seemingly all the patience in the world. Understanding like a mother would be with her child.

    (''''-No...'''' My thoughts echoed, somewhere far away at what was about to happen.)

    -''''Do you know what it is?'''' Iris had asked the little child.

    (''''-Stop...'''' My thoughts echoed again. Though if Iris heard them they were left unbeckoned.)

    -''''Mmmmmm...'''' The small child struggled to remember before his demeanour changed to one of loss, and emptiness.

    For the first time in a long, long time Iris felt unease. Taken aback as she saw the child silently crying full tear flows... of blood.

    -Grandpa...

    The Garden of Eden was now dying, and with it a deathly rot spread upwards from the earth to the roots coming out of the grand castle. Poisoning its own garden.

    The child was now lost in his own world, as if shell shocked. Iris grabbed his shoulders. Imbuing him with her power, yet it seemed to have little effect. She hugged him closely, basking him in the might on her cleansing aura. Miraculously the child was revived, free of blood and of taint. He was alive, but even so his thoughts dwelt with the devastation he once experienced. That thought itself inimical to what Iris represented.

    Close as she could ever be in order to save the soul of his innocence, she couldn''t stop the experience of past events that flowed onto her. His most prised possession... lay dead. Bloodied, and tore gruesomely open to the deathly cold. A dark, beastly figure standing on its fours above him. The loss he felt... it was tearing her apart.

    It would not be the last experience she would witness.

    A familiar figure, not too dissimilar from the first looked back in evident disappointment. Forever disappearing soon after in a fog of war and screams.

    The wasteland became grotesquely rich with the faces of the deceased. People of all kinds and all ages.

    She saw hands that once rose to protect, and which later befell death in judgement, and then in pure hate.

    She held the mangled and half-eaten body of what was once a beautiful blond woman. The single blue eye left seemingly attesting to the rich soul she once possessed.

    She coughed something as the scenery instantly changed. And Iris spat out an object. A ring, golden and adorned with the emblem of an oak tree. Iris had instantly recognised it from his memories. Lifting her gaze she saw the one guilty of this abominable deed. The one who had any semblance of warmth in his past life that still drew breath at that one point in time. And he broke her for the treachery made upon his humanity. For the inhumanity of having fed him the very one who brought him to life.

    Iris fell onto the lifeless dirt, throwing up while more memories assailed her.

    After that point all failed into darkness and despair. Death now reigned in his actions, indiscriminate... And she saw too many little ones robbed of their life.

    Cracks appeared in her great castle in the sky. And soon, the last deed came. Great fires blazed upon the doomed earth. And great originum shards struck down among the flames. Her great castle, engulfed in this flame was struck as well. It''s garden ashened, its walls crumbled violently. Unnaturally dark shards pierced it apart as if by a malevolent will.

    .

    .

    .

    Iris had fallen onto the floor besides her bed. Puking out the contents of her stomach with no semblance that she would be able to stop. Her eyes were widened with horror. Profoundly affected at what she just beheld.

    My own stomach felt heavy, yet I willed its contents to remain inside. Forcing my darkest thoughts that just resurfaced back behind a brick wall. I had barely made a step towards Iris, which was helped by Kal''tsit before she recoiled in both utter abhorrence and fear. I ceased my approach and then Doctor Kal''tsit studied me curiously. Unsure at what had happened while she stabilized Iris.

    -''''I''m sorry you had to see all that.'''' I spoke simply, sincerely. And I left the room.

    The procedure was a disaster. I was hard-pressed trying to retain my sanity after that tumultuous experience. Having arrived back in the comfort of my apartment I could feel at least a modicum at ease. But my breathing was heavy and deep, and I was ill. My hands were shaking, and I clenched them on the rail of my open balcony. I felt like throwing myself off the landship. To end what I couldn''t do in past nights with the trigger of my weapon.

    But I couldn''t. I had to regain myself... I just had to.

    I lost the count of time as I sat on the comforter on the same open air balcony. My trauma having withdrawn, at least somewhat. But I felt drained of life and of will. The look that Iris gave me... it was expected given the truths she had seen of me. But I could trust doctor Kal''tsit to hold her to the non-disclosure agreement.

    It was to my surprise that soon after Kal''tsit herself was at my door. Requesting some of my time. I gathered my strength and let her in, preparing for whatever she might have possibly said.

    However, I hadn''t expected her to have brought a thermos full of tea and a small cake. All while carrying a gaze that was less stern than her usual. We sat, and it soon became clear that she was not here on the intent I imagined she would be.

    She poured us tea as I cut a slice for each of us.

    -Interesting flavour, are there any drugs in it?

    -No. Though the plant is a rare one meant for therapeutic purposes. Used as tea it has a calming effect.

    -It has a nice flavour. You should give me the details of the supplier.

    -''''It would be expensive even with your salary.'''' Replied Kal''tsit. Giving a moment of thoughtful pause before continuing.

    -She regrets the reaction she had towards you. I gather she will approach you in the following days to convey her sincere remorse regarding it.

    -I don''t hold it against her.

    -I must also express my sincere apology. The procedure ended up not only failing, but causing both you and Iris a great deal of mental anguish. I also want you to know that if there is anything you wish or have need of, you can always call me. It is the least I can do.

    -Kal''tsit...

    -Yes?

    -You wouldn''t treat me half as good as the Doctor if you knew what Iris saw.

    -Tacet...

    -You wouldn''t, doctor. As genuine as your feeling is, it is the truth.

    -Operator Iris has not told me of what she saw. Nor will she divulge that information to anyone. You can rest assured of it.

    -I basically divulged it to you even though I haven''t told you of it. If her reaction wasn''t enough of a hint. So why do you come at me with treats and understanding?

    -Tacet, I have not come here to judge you if that is what you expected. I am responsible to stabilize and take care of my patients of the suffering from the mistakes I have wrought...

    -There is enough misery in this world, I don''t need to remind you of your own. I wish to simply bring a measure of ease after what happened.

    -So there is some warmth in you under that mask of cold efficiency.

    -It is something I rarely share with others.

    -I am grateful for it Kal. The Doctor would be more so if you''d share some of that warmth with him.

    -It is my decision with whom to share it with, don''t overstep your bounds, operator Tacet.

    -It was not my intention. I simply believe it would bring a great relief for both of you. It is just the truth of what I see.

    She was silent at this, contemplating my words with a genuine expression I have never seen her wear before. In this time I took my first taste of the cake she had brought with her.

    -This cake... I haven''t tasted this heavenly recipe since... how did you come up with it?

    -Iris had caught glimpses of the things that brought you comfort. She revealed this one to me. I hoped it was to your liking.

    -It is. Like a rush of joy from better times.

    The coconut-chocolate cake was indeed a rarity I had not had the pleasure to taste since my childhood, before everything went to Hell. Before bakeries and ingredients became a scarce memory of the past.

    -Kal, you have gone a bit of length to try to ''''remedy the situation'''' as you put it. You didn''t have to do all this.

    -''''I had to after what ensued. I hope our meeting brought you a measure of solace.'''' Kal''tsit spoke before continuing.

    -You have the week off if you need it. I wish you to have the time you need to recuperate.

    -I''ll continue my duties to the Doctor, he needs a reliable assistant. Besides, it helps to be busy.

    -Please do not strain yourself. I value you having a clear mind for your own good.

    -I will be alright. Thank you for your care doctor.

    -Operator Tacet.

    -Yes, doctor Kal''tsit?

    -I am well accustomed to speech patterns to such a level that I know the surety of those words, as total as they seem, are void beneath.

    I remained speechless at that. I guess she saw through my words, she then sighed.

    -I know I have done more than enough and have failed at it. This moment of solace is all I could do right in the end. Nevertheless, I reiterate my intent, my door is always open to you. If you have need of anything do not hesitate to contact me.

    -And if there is any way I can ease your pain, I am open to suggestions.

    I was genuinely impressed with the sincerity and care Kal''tsit was displaying. It was a rare side of her that even I did not see much of before.

    -Thank you, Kal''tsit. I apreciate it, really. Be sure I will take you up on your offer if I ever shall have need of it.

 Lost Chapter - 4 - Cornered Upon a Healing Touch

    -Keep it to yourself if you value your life.

    I left the room in a dignified manner. Leaving Lappland on the floor where I violently threw her off of me. Just before I broke my aim and holstered my handgun. Noticing an evident relief in her frozen panic at what she''d brought upon herself.

    I left the main corridor into another, shutting the door behind me. And my feet gave in as I slumped down with my back against the wall. Fortunately no one was around, and no one would be around for some time at this working hour. But I couldn''t be certain that would last. I had to get out of view to somewhere close and reclusive.

    -''''Haaah.'''' I tried to breathe in deeply through all the pain in my chest.

    She had come upon me, seizing me in her grasp for too long. Menacing me by showing her unusually sharp and monstrous teeth. ''''No. I permitted it for too long'''' I thought to myself. She had found out, and she took to testing my weakness, that devil. I left still firm in my pose enough to give her doubts, but inside the pain grew.

    I had allowed it to go for too long, and was paying the price. My heart was spiking, and an all encompassing pain grew in my chest. Shadows flickered too often and too many in my view. I felt a trickle of drool coming down my mouth. I wiped it, trying to force myself up, but my strength was gone. My muscles, they strained abnormally and remained so. I was losing myself in the trauma again, and I damned my life and weakness for it.

    -''''Tacet!'''' I heard a familiar voice, and footsteps rushing towards me.

    -''''Tacet! What''s wrong? I''ll call the medics.'''' Spoke a worried Provence.

    -No! Don''t! Haaah.

    I couldn''t even lie that I was fine as she crouched besides me. She... caught me at my worst.

    -''''Don''t let anyone see me like this.'''' I managed to utter.

    Provence stood there, thinking for a few moments before she decided.

    -''''My place is close, come with me.'''' She spoke decidedly before helping me up on my feet.

    It was fortunate that her residence was close by, for continued contact with her kind as she helped me there wasn''t alleviating my affliction. My hands were shaking and the phantoms of the deceased were haunting my visions with dark spots still. Mister Grape, Provence''s immense and loyal wolf companion stood by beside the sofa. Regarding me at ease yet... almost worried if I ever could read an expression.

    -''''Take this.'''' I spoke as I handed Provence a case. ''''My hands shake too much, haah, I need a shot.''''

    Once inside she diligently administered what I had given her. I washed my face with cold water as if washing down all the trauma of the past, and then Provence sat me down. Herself sitting nearby to have me under her watch. Slowly but surely, the trauma was receding. The pain was subsiding and the shakes stopped. I could feel my limbs beginning to flow with some semblance of vigor once more. It was that in this meantime Provence had brought some refreshments to ease down with. We laid on the single couch as I unwound, regaining myself.

    -Are you feeling better?

    -I am, thank you for your help.

    -''''What did I inject you with? Those seemed familiar'''' Provence had asked.

    -Sanity vials. You''ve probably seen them from the good Doctor.

    -I... never knew you needed them.

    -I don''t. But they help in moments like these.

    -They''re not a cure for what you have then?

    -... No. They are not. They partially relieve. That''s the best they can provide.

    Her place was a simple if small dorm. Transitory accommodations for couriers and messengers who were always on the move and only needed a temporary shelter for respite. A port in the storm. Enough for one''s needs.

    -What did she do to you?

    I looked at her, realising she saw the altercation with Lappland and I that brought me in this state.

    -You saw.

    -I came by just before you handed her ass down on the floor.

    -Then you heard.

    -''''... some.'''' She admitted.

    -''''I trust you.'''' I said simply. And she nodded, visibly appreciating the confidence I placed in her.

    -''''I appreciate what you''ve done, I''m in your debt.'''' I spoke as I grasped my jacket.

    -Wait! You''re not well yet. There''s no rush to go out there after what happened.

    She was sharp. She noticed my movements were off, my coordination still not up to its best. And I still moved as if stinging needles were about to poke my heart.

    -I''ll be fine. Plus I don''t want to overstay. It wasn''t my intent to rob you of your free time.

    I rose up, and as I did a large tail coiled around me. Surprisingly bringing me back down with ease.

    So swift she was that I couldn''t even manage to utter a response as her hand came on my chest, pushing me with surprising ease down on the sofa. Before I knew it she was upon me, setting herself on my lap to pin me in place.

    -You''re still so weak on your feet and you want to go out?! You won''t be able to fend off Lappland if she stumbles on you this time!

    I was struck at how easily I was handled. And she was right as well. It would have been recklessly dangerous to be in such a state with someone I couldn''t trust.

    -Stay. And regain yourself before you head out.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    -You don''t need to do this.

    -I feel I must. I won''t have you collapse just as you recover.

    -I am fine now.

    -Then why is your heart beating so fast?

    In vain I tried to rise. She was a prime lupa that caught me at my weakest, and she imposed her will. Imposed it for my well-being. Her hand was on my chest, right above where my heart was.

    She felt my heartbeats as they were rushing once more now that a lupo was upon me. The sanity injection was still flowing fresh in my veins, alleviating me. But it was only a matter of time before my trauma would resurface once more. I was feeling the tell-tale strains of tension growing within me before it would turn into pain.

    -''''Provence.'''' I spoke as my breathing slowly became laboured.

    -''''What''s wrong? How can I help you?'''' She spoke evidently concerned for the person before her.

    I couldn''t answer. I couldn''t reveal such things to her. And I could not think of anything appropriate to say. And I hated myself for it... for such weakness, and all in front of her. To be brought down by my trauma from the very lupa I secretly loved... it was shattering. I should have told her off me despite how much I desired her closeness. Yet... I was struck by inaction. Reckless, all while the affliction would soon grow dangerously in me once more. I had to do something! Yet nothing came to mind.

    At that moment of mental struggle I closed my eyes, strained in body and soul. And in the next I felt her soft palm touching the scarred side of my face.

    -''''Who did this to you?'''' She asked sincerely.

    I didn''t want to answer. I didn''t want to tell her it was her race. But even so, silent as I was my gaze upon her must have unintentionally answered her.

    -''''It was my kind.'''' She said as a realization.

    -''''Yes.'''' I replied in the end, surprised myself at the labour I had to muster to utter it.

    -Your affliction, it''s because of wolves?

    -It is.

    Her eyes widened.

    -''''You have trauma because of us.'''' She spoke, realising how deep the scars really ran, and what they meant.

    I closed my eyes for the moment, refusing to admit more of the already painful truth. But before I could gather the strength to tell her off of me she had seized the initiative once again.

    This lupa was not done keeping me under her hold. She had unclipped her jacket, letting it fall off of her before pulling down what amounted as her pants. Leaving herself in an attire I thought too revealing, and too much to my liking. Keeping on herself only a pair of boxers and her inner shirt that covered only down to below her breasts. A prime and beautiful wolf girl sat onto me. With golden eyes that reflected a care from a humanity I seldom met in my life.

    -I need you to calm down for me.

    She grasped my hand gently, bringing it up to her head, and unto her fluffy violet wolf ear.

    -I want you to feel this wolf. As much as you want.

    I coiled my fingers, slowly, gently. Brushing my palm against her fur, and it felt... amazing. It brought me back to the memory of when I first petted a wolf so long ago in my childhood. And as I gazed at the beautiful visage that it belonged to, the memory held itself in place instead of following into the worst ones.

    -''''Give in, and let me heal you.'''' Provence beckoned, and I felt no hesitation in her words.

    She continued to feel me, to sense me. And in turn I reached for more as my right hand came upon her back. Sliding down slowly onto her hip and then her generous bottom. Feeling it for long minutes before grasping her tail. I continued to fondle her fluffy ear, and then, slowly, slipping it down to her cheek. Relishing in being able to touch her in such an intimacy.

    Curiosity piqued as my hand came closer to her mouth. She didn''t stop me as I brushed her lip aside. On the contrary she opened her mouth slightly, anticipating my interest. And there I could see her sharp canines. Not all teeth fully sharp and shocking like that of Lappland''s, but nevertheless radiating the danger they constituted. The canines were sharp, and in good health. More than easily able to rip through flesh.

    -''''I will never harm you.'''' She spoke sweetly, submissively. Wanting to put me at ease as she might have discerned worry as I studied her sharp teeth.

    I didn''t see her as a monster of my past. My unease dying down as I focused solely on the person in front of me. In her natural beauty, in her captivating wolfish features, in the tenderness she was showing me. Delving only in my desire for her in an effort to stop my trauma from spiralling out control. And, amazingly, I felt it dying down. Giving way instead to a wave of tiredness, both of the body and the mind.

    Provence pushed her visage into my palm, enjoying my caress, inviting more. This wolf girl was not just offering herself to heal me. She was relishing as well in our simple intimacy. I could resist my desire no longer as I wrapped my arms around her. Bringing her close and tight against me. And she let herself be taken willingly, settling comfortably against my chest.

    She would not sketch the faintest complaint as I continued to gently caress her exposed parts. I continued to stroke her ears the most. I felt to my pleasure as I caressed her thighs and her generous bottom. Pulling her leg against and closer around me, stroking and feeling their fine texture. Touching her under tail which sent shivers of stimulation throughout her body. She blushed, and yet she made no semblance of hating it, of wanting to stop it.

    I could feel her whole body against mine, warm, almost bare, and so relieving to my soul. I loved her, I loved her with all my heart! And I wished to keep her, to utter those words to her. Before I could, the calming veil that was her being had pushed my tired mind into a restful sleep.

    The room was bathed in a bright yet dying shade of yellow by the time I woke up. Finding Provence just close besides me. Looking as if she enjoyed her own rest as well. Turning my head right I saw Grape laying down besides with his gaze towards us. Looking as if he enjoyed his own lazy nap.

    -''''You just sat there and watched me grope her.'''' I whispered accusingly and half jokingly.

    -''''Waof.'''' Was his own at ease given answer.

    -''''Tacet.'''' She spoke out sweetly if a bit lethargic. ''''How do you feel?''''

    -''''Much better.'''' I replied, and she beamed brightly to know that she brought such relief to me.

    It wasn''t gone outright I realised as we sat up a bit after. A pressure was still there despite it all and... personally, secretly, it was discouraging for me. She nearly did the impossible. She had calmed me, she had stopped my trauma from taking over. And that was an astounding feat in of itself even if it wasn''t completely dispelled. And... I was grateful for that. Deciding it was better to focus on what she achieved rather than my own misgivings about myself.

    -''''Provence, there is no way to thank you. I... went overboard.'''' I had said the last part still trying to find my words. In my stupor, in my... eagerness, I took advantage of her. Of what she was trying to do.

    -''''No!'''' She spoke quickly, eager to dispel my thoughts. ''''I did it willingly. I needed... I needed to pull you out of your trauma.''''

    -Tacet, do you have misgivings towards me?

    -''''No, I don''t.'''' I answered before taking her into a heartfelt embrace.

    -''''You are an amazing lupa, Provence. Though I am not cured, I know I can better control my affliction. Thank you.'''' I spoke the last words slowly, deeply, as I gazed into her eyes to impart the deep impact she had on me.

    She caressed my visage once more as she spoke.

    -I will be by your side if you are ever in need.

    ---Some time later that same day. Provence''s point of view---

    Mister Grape growled a deep menacing bellow. So full of intent to kill that I suspected who was approaching us from the dark that stirred him so. He was always an accurate judge of character, and this time was no different. I tapped his head, signaling to stay behind and let me handle her first.

    -''''Hello there amica. What an interesting scent you have on you.'''' Spoke a white haired lupo.

    -Hello Lappland.

    -Tell me, amica, did you scrounge him up after he left? Was he weak or did he still have his wits about?

    -Did you scrounge yourself up after he handed your ass to you, again I might add?

    -Hah! Hahahahah! So you saw! Then you really did meet him right after. His scent is so fresh and so... powerful on you.

    -Did you take advantage of him by chance, amica? If you did, you should thank me.

    -''''Are you such a parasite to those that go out of their way for your well-being?'''' She spoke before continuing.

    -You are more than tiresome. You are reckless to a danger to all those around you. And in a way... pathetic, to take advantage of those who went out of their way to even save your life.

    -''''Such big words, o noble catastrophe messenger.'''' The white haired lupa spoke as she approached, grabbing one of her wrist''s. ''''You forget your place in the pack. I think it''s time you indulge in answering me before I stop indulging you with my patience, amicaaa.'''' The white wolf ended saying the last word menacingly.

    -No, I think not.

    -''''Tsk.'''' Was the white lupo''s only response before she struck.

    Provence evaded with ease the fist which passed by a hair''s breath of her face. The opposite lupo was less able as she received in full Provence''s knee straight in her gut at the same time she struck. Lappland recoiled, raging and in pain as she attacked once more.

    But just as her body sprang into action Provence was already moving at double her speed! Connecting her foot in a devastating strike against Lappland''s temple! Cancelling her attack and propelling her against the nearby wall. The white lupo lingered and fell like a rag as the shocking impact stunned her. The wound on her head debilitating her as a threat momentarily as it even drew blood.

    -''''You are strong. Everyone knows that.'''' Provence spoke as she kept her distance of the white one.

    -But I am more agile than you.

    I knew I was far from being the strongest. But I was agile, I knew my mobility was nearly unparalleled. And I knew best how to swiftly deal with stronger opponents.

    Travelling the wasteland all these years alone hardened you, moulded one into a survivor if lived long enough. One would learn to deal with thugs and outcasts mightier than oneself. Being from Siracusa I learned of survival from a young age. I knew her kind, my kind. The famiglias ways. I learned to deal with them, with everything. Improving my traits where I could and being aware what I lacked in. Thus, I would surprise even those more skilled or stronger than me.

    -Touch me or him like that again, and you will find an arrow in your heart in the dead of night.

    Mister Grape followed as I left her as she was, a crumpled heap. Not even deigning to help her. Not leaving her out of my sight until I left the corridor proper. A lupo like her was too dangerous not to be careful around. Akin to the most maddened desert raiders of the Barrenlands. Feigning sanity before becoming beasts with an insatiable thirst for shedding blood. I once thought better of her. Perhaps she was forced to feign too much civility while on Rhodes Island. I expected too much of her, too much of a Saluzzo.

    ''''Provence brushed her cheek. Remembering Tacet''s gentle caress upon her as she walked the corridors of Rhodes Island.''''

 Lost Chapter - 5 - Storm of Anguish

    A grey, gloomy and cold weather prevailed outside the day that found me and the good Doctor in the living room of my apartment. Inside my abode the setting was comfortable, warm. A calm ambiance prevailed in the chamber we sat in. Somehow aided by the sheer contrast of the unstable weather that brewed just outside the large windows of my place. The radio buzzed a modern but smooth tune, not outlandish as was the hype these days. His visor was off for once. And he could relax without his mask, or his role as a major leader on Rhodes Island.

    -''''This is a welcome change.'''' The Doctor spoke after puffing a smoke out of his thick cigar.

    -''''It is.'''' I agreed as I took a sip of my iced whiskey.

    Somehow he had convinced me to accompany him for a smoke and a drink to unwind after a tiresome morning. He didn''t hide the fact that he saw through my demeanour, recognising my precipitous state of mind. Even as well hidden as I kept it, and he insisted I took a break with him.

    -You should get a private room aside of your office. Really, too many operators barge in like it''s their favourite place to crash at.

    -My door is open to all operators in need. Helps keep in touch with the pulse of Rhodes and its people.

    -In exchange for your privacy and peace of mind.

    -Its more manageable than you think. You can change things when it becomes your office.

    -Hah! Not a chance Doctor. I ain''t taking up your mantle.

    -You''re not ready yet. I can respect that, there''s no rush.

    -You continue insisting when I keep blatantly refusing you, stubborn old man.

    -''''I have an eye for picking up skilled people with good character. Anyway.'''' He closed the topic that way, with a puff of his cigar and a sip of the fine single malt whiskey before he continued on another idea.

    -I didn''t expect you''d propose your place to relax at.

    -''''It is one of the best on Rhodes all things considered. No one to pry in on our leisure, well stocked, nice view, my own home turf, and of course, that.'''' I said as I pointed at the liquor cabinet behind me which stood full of various bottles.

    -''''Or our conversations.'''' He added.

    -Indeed. Even though I debugged your room, one persistent enough could hide something even from me.

    -I thank you for that, and for offering your place.

    -You''re welcome my good Doctor. You deserve some peace without operators bothering you against your smoking habit.

    -It is not my only habit.

    -So it seems. How do you find the single malt?

    -Quite strong, but refreshing after the kick. Has a subtle aroma.

    -''''Glad to hear. I don''t drink as often. Perhaps I just don''t have the right entourage for it.'''' I spoke before bringing close the cigar gifted from the Doctor''s reserve.

    -I don''t think I ever saw you smoking real cigarettes.

    -''''I guess it is good enough of an occasion.'''' I replied.

    -''''Someone once said that a smoke in times of rest is a great companion to a solitary soldier''''. The Doctor spoke, a sentence filled with a possible myriad of intentions and subtleties.

    -It was... once. This is actually my first cigar since... well. Since I came back to this world from a darker place I guess I could say.

    -Hope it clears your mind. How are you holding up son?

    -Well enough Doctor.

    -Lying through your teeth still. Your sanity is on the brink.

    -...

    -Look. I don''t want to pry anything out of you. I''m just worried for ya. We can talk at our leisure if you want, while we enjoy our drinks and tobacco.

    -That''s why you brought your best cigs?A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    -We should enjoy something of fine quality.

    -Good choice of tobacco. From Sargon?

    -Yes.

    -Must''ve been expensive.

    -It was. Now tell me, what''s weighing on you so heavily?

    -...

    Again I simply could not answer him.

    -Look son. I can see that you are under a strain, more than ever. Managing a depleted sanity by sheer will can only get you so far before you collapse.

    -What does it matter, as long as I do my duty? You can rest assured that if I deem myself unreliable I will personally step down from my post and duties as your personal assistant.

    -It''s not that. I worry for you as a person. Genuinely.

    -... You do not have a cure, nor can Rhodes Island help me.

    -Perhaps, or perhaps we could. But speaking out what''s pressing on your heart with someone will alleviate you.

    -... Why do you keep calling me son? Just because you''re old?

    -Just feels like I can relate to you.

    -An ill placed feeling. My family would be utterly disgusted with me if they were still alive.

    -You judge yourself too harshly, whatever may have happened in your past.

    -I judge myself accurately, my good Doctor.

    -Something tells me that is not the real cause of your disheart as of late, or not the only one.

    -''''I feel... so damn tired. Holding it all together. I feel my soul spread too thin, as if it''s barely anything anymore. And I feel something eating at it.'''' I said before my words became even heavier.

    -And I can''t pull the fucking trigger no matter how many times I bring the gun to my temple.

    -Let me help you my friend.

    -You don''t have any solution my good Doctor. You''re reckless too, proposing I become your successor when I warned that you might have to put me down one day. Before I turn into something worse. Something inhuman.

    -That will not happen.

    -So confident of you.

    -Someone has to be for both of us.

    -I wouldn''t give it so readily.

    -You''ve saved the lives of many of our operators. And you''ve helped many along the way. I say you deserve it fully. You are a good man, Tacet.

    -I just dared my chances more than was needed.

    -Why do you dismiss yourself so readily? And do not tell me you don''t care. One wouldn''t have gone the lengths to preserve their lives as you did, especially for them. It''s no wonder that those four lupos trust you so closely for it.

    -It doesn''t change my affliction.

    -What happened my friend?

    -... Too many things Doctor. Too many dehumanizing things. And...

    -Go on son.

    -''''''I... ah... '''' I struggled to form words.

    -''''I am broken.'''' I spoke words as if a death sentence to come.

    -What? Your cock won''t work?

    I amazingly broke out into a tired but honest laughter at that, broken out for the moment from midst of the grim reality of my life.

    -''''No doctor.'''' I replied with a semblance of smile from the laughter still.

    -Is it also because of your partner?

    -I was too reckless. And she nearly died in my arms for it.

    -She is in the best hands now. Kal''tsit assured me she will pull through.

    -...

    -She is the one, isn''t she? The one you wish you could cure.

    I didn''t reply. The answer to his question was already too obvious. I drank from my glass as a simple gesture to confirm it to him.

    -She will recover. And you are not at fault for what happened. Life is precipitous and full of dangers, but I know you are not the type to take uncalculated risks. You will hold her in your arms once again, when she is awake and in strength.

    -... I cannot.

    -Why so my friend? Tell me with your own words.

    -I told you I am broken. My trauma will ravage me, my sanity will crumble and... if I don''t die then I might do something dread-

    -You won''t! Because that is not what you want!

    -Doctor...

    -You want to protect her, to hold her, to feel her close to you. Don''t you?

    -I cannot risk it, Doctor.

    -You already held her close when you saved her life.

    -Warfarin would have surely told you of the visible stress marks on my heart from the post mission medical check.

    -You are still here with me in all your vigour now, aren''t you?

    -It is because I couldn''t have faltered then. Even with the danger of collapse so close.

    -Your will was true. Stronger than the pressing darkness of your trauma. Your better self shone that day, and neither of you died for it.

    -Doctor, I know what you are trying to do. You cannot fix this with a few well-chosen words.

    -No, I can''t. You need to do that my friend. I''m only trying to show you that you can overcome it. No matter how much you dismiss it, no matter how much you don''t believe in it.

    -It is too dangerous a risk to her. And... nobody would want a man with such mental scars as mine.

    -Have you known such a catastrophe messenger as Provence to be shallow?

    -No.

    -You won''t harm her. For that is not what you desire. Isn''t it?

    -I think it''s fairly obvious by now.

    -''''Then embrace that desire. Let it flow like water and cleanse the fires of unease inside of you.'''' He said before continuing.

    -Tell me, do you visit her by chance?

    -Every day.

    -Be there for her when she wakes. Her smile would do you good. And she would be relieved to know that her partner made it out as well.

    Some time after that I was alone once more. Enveloped in the grey scenery on my terrace. Clouds, heavy and grey lashed quickly upon one another. A light drizzle came upon me, somehow refreshingly. The wind was cold, and the weather gave no sign that it would relieve itself. Not any time soon.

    I stood in the same place since the Doctor took his leave, relieving his hand from my shoulder. Our last words ringing back in my mind.

    -You''re not alone son.

    -Heh. You remind me much of my old man. Same words, same surety that would put anyone at ease.

    -''''Your father?'''' The Doctor had asked.

    -No, grandfather.

    -You were close I gather?

    -My father was mostly gone during my first years. Gramps raised me in his place for the first six years , he was my father figure.

    -He must''ve been a great man.

    -... He was. A confidence and a know-how to resolve anything, given his lifelong experience. You are similar to him in many regards.

    -He raised a good man. As did your father I am sure. I presume he gave the mantle of your tutoring to your father once things were right?

    -No... he gave up that mantle when he lost his life before me.

    Knowing the apartment door would automatically lock shut after his departure I just remained there. His words echoed back, but slowly silenced themselves as my mind emptied itself. Focusing simply on the tumultuous weather before me. A weather as unsettled as me.

    With the first thought that slipped in being of her I unclenched the grip of my hands and left myself of the spot. I would need to dry before going to see her. Meaningless as these visits might have seemed they mattered to me.

    I needed to be by her side, to be sure if nothing else. It was a matter of principle... and of desire, to see her live.

 Lost Chapter - 6 - Washing Blood

    The snow crunched under my boots. An unwanted state of affair but expected under the current weather conditions. It was the death season, the coldest time on Terra. The snow was chilled as low as it could be now. Prone on squealing most audibly under my steps. Ready to disclose my presence to any creature with sharp hearing.

    Well, at least a wolf''s most acute sense was that of smell. Though their hearing was nothing to shrug off either.

    I was far off from home as I''ve ever been. I surely passed, or was passing the border between the tundra and the arctic.

    I am alone.

    I ran away from home. Leaving only a note for my parents to discover. ''''I''m going somewhere, don''t look for me.'''', was the only thing I scribbled on it. After all I was of age to be able to travel anywhere without any eyebrows bending in suspicion.

    The compulsion was unconquerable. I left with no real goal set. Leaving it to find meaning on my way. I had to know how stupid I was.

    They moved me away from where we used to spend my childhood after the incident. Southern, in the more temperate climates. Trying to offer me a new life, new opportunities. A chance to cover old wounds and horrific memories. My parents were good people like that, wanting to give me a new, better place, to grow myself in life.

    But my roots were not severed. Nostalgia and melancholia alike were all encompassing.

    The old village was desolate in the deep winter landscape. Barely could I see any signs of life anymore. Times were changing. The youth were gone.

    The old house was barricaded except for the sturdy door. I pulled the key I took from my mother, unlocking it. A chill went down my spine at the lack of smell my expectation amassed. The old smoky-wooden smell, was no more. A dead silence and dryness met me as I entered my childhood home. A veil of grey nostalgia was blanketing my soul.

    It was untouched, left as it was long ago when we left. I started a fire in the cobblestone chimney pit. Sitting before it as the stew from my ready-to-eat meal was warming.

    There was... no comfort. The once fond memories were all ghosts. Too tired and withered to bring anything but a sense of gloom from better days now gone.

    No one came to greet me. Nor to even bother checking who had come to their village and into one of their many unused homes. People here used to be more cautious of their territory. They had to be with the wildlife. But now...

    I perused the familiar rooms once basked in warmth and comfort. Now, it was just a shelter from the hellish glacial winds outside. The sense of belonging was gone. And there were no answers to cure me of the titanic mental ailment that pushed me to come so far back to my old home.

    I sat before my grandfather''s desk, perusing his drawers. Stumbling upon old, and now meaningless notes. Sketches and books. My hand caressed upon something colder, metallic, nimble. I pulled out a key to the light of my torch as I inspected it. Thick, rugged. Surely an old styled key for an old and rugged mechanism.

    I left that home on the same sombre twilight a few hours later. This sunset would last for another month before it would plunge into darkness. And if it caught me in the midsts of the wilderness I knew for surety that I would perish.

    I was walking to my SUV having no expectations anymore. But on my way chance was given to meet an old childhood friend. To be honest, I was surprised she was still in this dying village. I looked at her as we stopped at a generous pace from each other. I would say nothing. There was a feeling of... apprehension. I had nothing to say. As if a ghost myself in search of answers.

    -Care to stay?

    -No, I''m just passing through.

    -Careful out there, it''s easy to get lost.

    -Can''t promise anything really.

    She seemed mildly saddened at my response. As if she had preferred I would stay... as if she knew I had a death wish.

    But I was lost with myself. To the point that I stopped seeking the company of another. Against all that was normal. Against the most biological impulses. Against all better judgement. I was a loner. And I would be, until I died or found myself.

    I passed by her, and then delved deep into the empty Northern forests.

    I had left my SUV at the end of the last trail. Itself long disused. The fuel just barely enough to bring me back to civilization if... I were to return. It was a chilling thought in of itself. But the thrill of it went into a calm acceptance of what could have come.

    I walked with an easy and calculated pace. Thinking methodically on the next step of survival as I went on aimlessly towards the north. Plenty of time to think on what I was actually doing all this for. Coming painfully slowly, but closer to a conclusion.

    On the fourth day I was beginning to feel the fatigue, recognising it a sign that I was getting closer to death. Man could only go so far against the elements. Yet the slim hope, or rather, the slim knowledge I had proved true. Far off in the distance I could notice a smaller clearing with a structural shape at the edge of it.

    Half buried into a small hill it was nevertheless made of thick wooden logs. With an equally thick door, and even a sturdy exterior cover for its only window. I could have chopped down the entrance with my hatchet, but that would have deprived me of its usefulness as a shelter. Trying to screw the bolts out would have been too long of a process now that I was shivering. The cold having managed to get to me under all the insulation of my clothes.

    I remembered the tales of my old man and his many excursions up north. He never took me that far, but...

    I took the rugged key from the village house and plugged it into the lock. I swung it around and heard two audible clicks, one after another. It gave way, and I instantly knew this was his hunting dwelling. The familiar smoky-wooden smell seemingly hitting my senses for just the briefest moment before it dispelled against the mighty gale wind coming from behind me.

    I went in, quickly closing the door behind. I took a moment to bask in this long forgotten shelter of my grandfather''s. The smell was gone. Barely a semblance teasing my memory of it. A brief moment of the past that simple scent brought. Yet somehow... it was enough. Enough to bring up my spirit lightly.

    The cottage was small but homey for someone who didn''t need much. It had all that a weary hunter needed. A bed, a stove, a corner filled with a dry pile of wood. A workbench, a stool, a chest as well as other useful miscellanea. And just enough space to stretch and do a workout to stave off the possible cabin fever.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    I lit a fresh fire with the wood that amazingly hadn''t yet rotted, and as I sat on the bed I noticed many more sketches and drawings. A few pinned on the log wall, and a few more on the makeshift night stand. He had a small passion for art, my old man. Sketches of different sights. Animals of the local variety that he would have encountered: moose, deer, squirls, different kind of birds, even wolves. The last one I stared at most, eventually noticing that they were more detailed than most.

    I was curious at this, but at the end maybe I looked too hard into it. Still my thoughts fled. These... that wolf must have been the last creature he had seen several times over before... before it ripped his throat out. He must have spent some time with it, and it must have stayed long enough in one spot for the thorough level that these last drawings had.

    -''''Oh, grandfather...'''' I lamented verbally to no one, in a place far ripped from civilization and any company.

    I rarely talked. Ever since that incident, ever since his death. I seldom spoke when spoken to. To the point that my parents were worried that I might have been mentally impaired. But I was just myself. I shone the need of company and of my kind. And this, uttering words in his memory, was my way of keeping his memory alive. To show how much he meant to me.

    I couldn''t help but crumple the paper of my grandfather''s assailant. Gripping my rifle my intention became clearer, as hate flowed through my veins. The purpose of my travel finally unravelled.

    Revenge.

    And it was such a defining purpose. With a feeling so all encompassing that I didn''t care if I wasn''t going to come back alive from the attempt.

    After a week of travel the landscape became more desolate. The trees became thinner, rarer. The twilight was dimming into a nautical blue. My rations were stretched thin, and scarce were the sights of wild animals as well. But finally I had come to the query I had sought after. Wolves.

    A pack of them, resting in a small clearing in the woods. And there I thought I noticed what seemed to be a black wolf. If not ''''the'''' wolf that took my grandfather''s life. She was now the alpha female along with its partner. Two small pups alongside her.

    These breed of beasts were large. Each adult easily reaching one point eight meters by what I could size them up to. The pack though was small. And the wolves themselves didn''t look particularly well off, judging by their fur and their mass. I gathered that the season must have been harsh on them, with the land bare of prey unlike past times.

    Well, now I would be the final nail in their lineage.

    I settled my rifle on a fallen log, steadying my aim. Bringing the crosshair on the largest beast of the pack. Easily topping two meters and looking the best fed out of them all. It would be the biggest threat out of all of them.

    I focused, holding my breath. Then, I squeezed the trigger. A rush of frenzy and satisfaction flowed through me as the male alpha beast had its cranium shattered. The other wolves turning sharply in disbelief at its fall. I turned my silenced sniper rifle lightly to the left. Focusing my aim squarely at the second threat of them all, and the bane of my grandfather. I expertly aimed, squeezing the trigger as the mother wolf grabbed one of its pups in its mouth.

    I would not let it escape. I took the shot, but just as I did another of the pack ran pass by the black matriarch. Inadvertently taking the shot and falling dead into the crisp snow. By that point the pack was alerted, scrambling. But not before taking two more shots. Downing the other pup of the pack and a slower wolf who tried to carry the dead pup to safety.

    Four was all I could down before they fled into the cover of the woods. Four more were out at large except for the harmless pup. My thoughts wondered at how difficult it would be to track them down before I heard a howl. I realised I would not have to track them down at all.

    They were now hunting me.

    I ran at an easy pace. Knowing it would be a mistake to exhaust myself too quickly. They would long pick up my scent before they would hear me, despite the cold chill that dimmed the olfactory sense. Despite even the wind blowing from behind me. I simply knew that they would somehow find me. It was as if I could read the firmament of life, and it''s present course.

    My expectations proved true as I thought I heard a branch snap somewhere not far enough behind me. I made a pirouette in which I quickly aimed my rifle. Catching one of the wolves fast enough in my sights to plant a 7.62��54mm round into it. Mingling and tearing through its innards as it tumbled down in its speed.

    ''''Three to go'''', I thought as I sped in the opposite direction. Jumping over a frozen earth mound only to somehow trip and fall over it. Landing uncomfortable yet luckily with my rifle still gripped in my palms. Taking down another mutt as it came on top of the small hill of dirt.

    Two left.

    In a clearing I had found myself circled by the last two. Smart girls, they were going around me behind the cover of trees. They somehow deduced I was a danger in a clear line of sight. When they would attack they would do so both at once. And I would be hard-pressed to survive it. And so it was.

    Clever beasts were on to a solid plan, forcing my hand by presenting me with a target first. A grey wolf jumping out of the bushes right behind me, only to have the black one race towards me a few seconds after from the now opposite direction. The damn thing was fast, barely having time to shoot it at near point-blank! Barely was my body moving to turn when I was tackled by what was probably my grandfather''s assailant.

    The beast was fierce as well as smart. It caught the barrel of my rifle, its raw strength amazed me as it managed to pluck it out of my hands. It then dashed for the killing blow! With only a second to spare at blocking it with my handgun and hand. It''s fangs about to pierce my hardened glove. Only the cold steel of my weapon stopping it from further digging its fangs through.

    It looked me in the eyes, and so did I. Seeing into the nature of a beast through its vile yellow eyes. And for a moment I wondered if it recognised me.

    Its vigour was incredible. I was struggling for my life as I tried to avoid its fangs digging into any a vital spot. Yet pierce through it did as it nearly mauled my right hand, only fortunate to slip my knife out in time to dig it into its ribs. Eliciting a deeply pained cry before its paw hit my head hard enough to rip the winter cap and draw a bleeding wound.

    My handgun and knife lost somewhere in the snow I rushed to the most visible weapon I could see, my rifle. Raising it in time only to use it as a barrier against the monster before me. The hard steel frame deep in its mouth and fangs, stopping it from giving me the same fate as my grandfather''s.

    But now there was a significant difference. I felt it weaker, it was bleeding.

    The adrenaline was rushing hot within my blood. And I felt the primal struggle of survival that this hunt ensued. And more.

    I felt fear, I felt abhorrence, disgust, hate, and then the satisfaction of murder. I hated these wolves. I hated all their kind along with their civilized city mutts! I wanted to kill them all! These thoughts gave me strength in the tug for life that was ensuing. With one hand I managed to unclasp the hatched from its leather sheath, ready to strike the beast.

    And I wanted to scream these thoughts out loud! To vent my hate and fury and make it real! To make it know!

    I wanted to strike. I wanted to vent my intention.

    ''''I HATE YOU WITH ALL MY BEING!'''' I wanted to shout. But something was wrong. A deep apprehension at that statement stopped me. Something I could not remember at that point in time held my primal, murderous intention.

    Even if the struggle continued furiously. Even if the threat of death was very much at its height. I somehow instinctively knew that it would die. And that I would still live.

    A strange sensation as if time was slowing was permeating my senses. The heat of the struggle dying down in importance. Then, I heard his words reverberate as if he was just besides me like in that very day.

    -We dominate this world. We could easily destroy it...

    -''''Grandpa.'''' I spoke, my eyes widening at the recognition of that unseen voice.

    -But there is so much more value in preserving what Humanity grew along with. Like this wolf.

    I awoke with an audible gasp, and with a wolf girl in my arms. My deep breaths and troubled heart beasts quickly rousing the lupo girl from her slumber onto me.

    -Cassiel... had a nightmare?

    I was horrified at the lingering thoughts that still followed from my dream. A shiver of cold that seemed to touch down to my soul at the compulsion to murder in pure hate for a few moments longer. I felt beyond disturbed at the thought that such impulses, such feelings, would be meant for her. Regret and agony replaced them utterly before I could break these haunting thoughts.

    -''''Provence!'''' I uttered with a voice so imbued with relief, and with an affection so true that it washed all the darkness that was before. My rage dispelled, now wishing with all my heart to protect her. The one lupa who loved me so devotedly.

    -''''I''m guessing right then.'''' She spoke as she let herself willingly into my grasp.

    -I love you so much, my wolf!

    -''''This lupa loves you dearly too, my dear Cassiel.'''' She spoke reassuringly, caressing my cheek as she tried to comfort me down from my frenzy.

    -You mean so much to me, my lupa. I could never harm you. I cherish you so much. And you make me cherish life in turn.

    She looked into my eyes as she basked in my arms. And it felt like she delved deep into my being as much as I saw through her beautiful sun coloured ones.

    -''''Leave the past now. You are here with me, mio amore.'''' She spoke softly before kissing me. ''''I will relieve your heart, my mate.''''

    I basked in a heavenly comfort of the soul as I laid with her intimately. Feeling her warmth, feeling her being close as she kept me under her caring gaze. She accepted me as I was, and she redeemed me in doing so.

 Chapter 7 - Man Made Catasthropes

    ---Two weeks after their first night of bonding together.---

    -We have to bring them to the nearby landship.

    -No. Tell them to pack up and avoid that place.

    -''''To where? Ursus?'''' Provence asked sarcastically.

    -Anywhere else. They won''t have a future there.

    -Lungmen is too far away for them to reach. Rhodes Island even more so. And they just lost everything they had.

    I very much doubted I would ever want this rabble of peasants near the landship I worked in. Catastrophe refugees. Rhodes Island was already doing too much, straining their capability and resources. Only doctor Kal''sit''s iron grip kept certain borders and admission quotas strictly enforced. Even against Amiya''s silent disapproval. And Amiya was the de facto leader of Rhodes Island now.

    -Not everything. They still have their lives.

    -''''You know what I mean.'''' Said Provence, adamant.

    -Something will break on that overcrowded landship. Too many humans, not enough space or resources to go around.

    -It is a start. It is a step towards something better.

    I was beginning to suspect that her concern clouded her judgement. But even so I had to agree she had a good point. It was a place to hop on and jump quickly to something better.

    Even though hope was what pushed humanity towards something better, it would also be a most backstabbing edge if you let it truly deceive you. I sighed. ''''Hope couldn''t be abandoned. It was the one thing that made people human.'''' I thought in the end, decidedly.

    -''''Do you truly believe that?'''' I asked her.

    -I do.

    -Then report whatever suggestion you think best to the Doctor, you are the leader of this rescue mission.

    -Tacet. You know I am grateful for your help, and for your input. We''ve saved a lot of lives today. But I''ve also seen the way you look at them. You don''t really care, do you?

    -''''I don''t.'''' I said matter-of-factly, not intending to sugar coat it even though she asked such a loaded question.

    -Yet that didn''t impede me to do my duty, has it?

    -No, it didn''t.

    -So, is there a problem? Do I need to care for all the world''s woes to do my job?

    -No, you don''t. But why are you even here then?

    -''''Because the Doctor trusts me to do what has to be done. And because of you, of course.'''' I said with a lighter change in my voice, and I managed to break a smile on her face despite the conversation.

    -''''Call in, there''s no point wasting our time here. The little one in the group we saved is getting hungry.'''' I said as I picked up a small and tired vulpo girl.

    She was from the small group we''ve saved from the remains of a catastrophe stricken village. The kid was spent and anemic I could tell, but she was hanging around us rather than her village folk. And that made it obvious to me that her parents were gone. It had been a week since the catastrophe had hit after all, during which they were trapped under the rubble.

    The landship we retreated to was a shithole. It was a smaller nomadic city with loose ties to greater Yan, not too dissimilar to Lungmen. It used to roam a path which put it in a great position for trading between Ursus and Lungmen, as well as Leithanien and Siracusa. Unfortunately for this miserable landship it was currently in the area between Lungmen and Chernobog when the latter fell to the Reunion sacking of that Ursian city.

    The roaming landship didn''t take the economic shock well to put it lightly. The decline was well in visible free fall. And the fact that the landship took in a significant amount of refugees, mostly infected, didn''t help matters. The resources and utility services were strained to the breaking point trying to provide for the immense influx that this landship was not designed to take.

    In return the residents, already deprived of their former economic well-being and stressed unduly quickly succumbed to a rough and unwelcome attitude towards all outsiders. The only lifeline being the economic aid provided by the greater landship of Lungmen.

    However, Reunion strikes on supply convoys severely worsened the situation overall. To the point that I didn''t need the tingling sensation of apprehension in my gut to tell me how dangerous the situation was becoming. And that I would have very much preferred that me and my Rhodes Island colleagues stationed here were rather somewhere else, far away. Maybe providing aid in a better place like Siesta or Kjerag.

    The Lungmen Guard Department had recommended our services to the authorities of this landship to better aid their influx and management of infected refugees. And such a deal was struck between this place and Rhodes Island. Even so, the situation was deplorable at best.

    An area of about ten percent of the entire landship was walled off, designated a quarantine area for the massive influx of the infected. The fact that the partitioned area were the slums of their landship and that they didn''t even bother to evacuate said residents of these slums didn''t help matters at all. Fighting between local impoverished residents and infected refugees were all too common.

    The ghetto was overpopulated and security was nearly non-existent, bar special checkpoints and triage areas.

    The few times the landship security did go out on patrols they ventured so heavily armed, and never in convoys of less than three armoured trucks. This show of force was to remind the residents who were in charge. And every time they halted to stop a scuffle between the poor wretches of this slum it always resulted in at least a few deaths. This was done intentionally, a demonstration of force to frighten the residents, both native and infected refugees into submission.

    The stench of it was palpable even high up on the building where I was perched with my sniper rifle. It was the disgusting musk of the unwashed and miserable masses of humanity. At this point clean water having become too scarce and valuable in the quarantine area to be wasted on hygiene. Of course this gave way to a slew of other health related problems, and diseases festered.

    The building I was atop on was a strategic position. Granted by the landship authority to manage security from and for the nearby smaller building. Which was converted into a clinic by Rhodes Island''s staff. Not far off from the clinic was one of the checkpoints through the delimitation barrier to the rest of the landship.

    It had already been two days since we''ve arrived here by an all terrain vehicle. And here we stayed since then. A rotten posting all things considered. While there might have been enough pubs and entertainment in the better parts of the landship the residents didn''t seem very eager to take my money.

    In fact, they treated me quite like as if I were diseased when they found out I was an outsider. Even when I showed them my proper, bona fide ID and proof that I wasn''t in any way infected by oripathy. It was true that many of my colleagues from the Rhodes Island team that staffed the clinic were infected. It seemed that was enough to throw everyone into the same proverbial pot.

    All of that was expected, and flowed over me like water on a windshield. However, the single incident that did touch a cord riled me to blood thirst.

    -''''Beat it.'''' Barked the heavily clad security grunt as he grabbed his shotgun that lay slung on his chest. He was pretty much covered with a padded armoured suit, all except his head.

    I feigned turning around before planting a fist so hard that I broke his jaw, sending it into his cranium. My bloodstream fast infused with adrenaline, and rage. She was supposed to be inside this supply store that he tried to bar me from.

    Infected were looked down upon. It was a nearly universal truth on Terra. With varying levels of disgust and tolerance. Some with less disgust, enough to be driven to make a profit or make use out of them. Or, even take advantage of people, directly.

    So did I find a security guard of the landship we were employed by trying to blackmail Provence, the partner of the first I took out. I heard his words as I approached silently. He was trying to extort sexual favours less she ''''got confused with a refugee and got lost forever''''.

    My blood went from cold to boiling in an instant. Making my decision that much easier. Or rather, perhaps making the decision for me. I took the guard by surprise as I grabbed him from behind, switching off his radio and letting it drop on the floor before I immobilized him. Provence took this welcomed opportunity to plant her fist deep in his liver. Delivering a painful and debilitating blow. From there on I dragged him to a darker corner between buildings where I could finish him off.

    -''''Scum like you don''t deserve to live.'''' I whispered into his furry ear and I felt his muscles tensing, knowing his death was upon him.

    -''''Cassiel, wait!'''' Provence had said.

    *SNAP* Was the bone crushing sound as I broke his neck. And Provence frowned, though lightly compared to other occasions. Soon after I would dispose of the evidence, and we would be far away from the crime scene. They would probably be found, eventually. And would be written off as another casualty at the hands of the thieving bands of native bandits or infected refugees.

    -''''That wasn''t necessary.'''' She spoke with me when we were in an empty room back at our base.

    -I believe it was. Scum like them wouldn''t have let us go. They would have used the leverage of their rank and the authority of the client landship to make us and our mission even more miserable than it is. That is of course if they didn''t arrest or shot us dead in an alley.

    -Will we continue to leave a trail of death wherever we go like this?

    -You save the lives of the worthy my lupa, I will take those that are heinous at heart.

    -Cassiel...

    -''''I do not walk out of my way to bring justice to this world Provence. You know that. However, if it crosses my path. And more importantly, when they try to cross you, they will always meet a most gruesome end.'''' I spoke heavily before continuing even further, grasping her.

    -No one will use you, no one will mistreat you while I draw breath, my lupa. My mate.

    -''''Please, Cassiel. Temper your impulses. I don''t want you to take a life so easily and find you regret it after.'''' She spoke as she relieved her voice of any anger she might have had, and embraced me.

    Her words... were so genuine to the person she was. Instead of the venomous rebuke or the dismissive amusement I would have had once to such statements, now they warmed me as it came from her.

    My arms gathered around her in our embrace, and I leaned my head on hers. Letting the feeling of her presence envelop my soul.

    It would be some time later after we arrived back at our temporary base within the infected zone, and after I took up my shift on guard duty.

    -Make yourself some tea from the brew I''ve brought. It will soothe you.

    -''''And you know I need soothing by?'''' Responded Provence on the private comm line.

    -Being cooped up in a place like this would be irritating for anyone.

    -Heh, I''ll take your offer.

    -How''s the kid?

    -Much better now that we''ve treated her to some hot meals and a good bed.

    -That is relieving to hear.

    -''''Aren''t you sounding paternal, are you warming up to what I might gift you?'''' She said in a sly tone.

    -''''Maybe.'''' I said with an easy-going one.

    The small group of five survivors that we''ve rescued had actually remained with us in the clinic, receiving proper treatment and care. The alternative was worse. So much worse that operator Gavial decreed they would remain with us until the situation improved in the quarantine area when we first brought them in.

    -''''I heard the water and electricity still hasn''t come back up.'''' I continued to chat with Provence through our communication line.

    -Yes. It''s been eight hours by this point.

    -Our supplies still holding up?

    -They are. Our backup generators can keep up for three more days if needed. And our water tanks still hold enough for a week.

    -''''I wouldn''t count on it. Scarce resources have a habit of running dry the moment you let them out of your sight.'''' I said, having had enough experience with scarcity back in my own war.

    -I''d be more worried about our food supplies, but we have enough of those as well.

    The same couldn''t be said for the rest of the walled off area we were in. Reunion had struck another supply convoy and the residents here have been fed little to nothing for the past three days. That, and given the often interruptions in the supply of water and electricity the atmosphere was getting heated. The tension was palpable in the air, ready to break. And there were already rumours of Reunion infiltrators circulating on the landship security channels that I secretly hacked into.

    This wasn''t at all comforting, considering the Rhodes Island staff consisted of mostly medics and few security personnel. The last thing I wanted was to be caught in either a stampede or having to rely on the landship security who couldn''t have given less of an LMD about us.

    I scanned the streets through my sniper''s scope when time was reaching noon. Ambriel, my partner on this little island high up was resting, splayed on a beach chair. Under a large umbrella tent with a cold refreshment in hand, straight from the icebox we had with us. Along with a bowl of cookies. I had nothing to rebuke her for. She was free to do whatever while I was on watch and she on her designated break.

    -''''Hope you left me a cold one from that six-pack.'''' I beckoned her.

    -Have more faith in me. Oh, we are out of cookies though.

    -I guess we''ll just have to enjoy chocolate straight from the jar like animals then.

    -''''Oh no! That''s messy!'''' Ambriel said completely serious and detached from the situation at large.

    She was a sharp sniper even though by her easy going manner she could have fooled most. Her laid back attitude and unorthodox way of doing things meant we always got along just fine. With usually few words exchanged, and that was fine for both of us. I scanned the streets and the horizon as I continued to listen in on the comms traffic through the bead in my ear.

    -Delta six, link up with Delta Four in sector eight. Reinforce security on maintenance team present at node site.

    -Command this is Sig... experiencing power fluctuations with the internal grid, we... backup generators have come onli... unsta...

    -Sigma nine, report status of compound security.

    -Brzz... reporting status... nominal command. Over.

    -Code ten on Mafer Street, sector five. Delta Five respond immediately.

    -This is patrol leader... Mafer street sczzzz-... major unrest... ethal force to disperse...

    -Patrol leader, authorization granted.

    -Compound Eight, respond to command hails.

    -...

    -Delta Two, link up with patrol seven and eight and converge on compound eight to establish situational status.

    -Roger Command.

    -All quarantine units, be alerted, a secondary power surge has destabilized the grid. Electrical grid reinitialization pending.

    -This is Delta Two, encountering infected blockage of main and secondary street, moving to disperse before reaching target destination, over.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    -This is patrol seven, we reached compound eight, entering to establish status.

    -This is Delta Four, reporting status at node site. Repairs are completed, but maintenance team reports visible signs of sabotage. Request permission to enter sub-surface maintenance corridors for patrols.

    -Approved Delta Four. Delta Six, secure node site and maintenance access.

    -This is patrol seven we argggh-...

    -Report patrol seven.

    -...

    -Patrol seven report.

    -...

    -Delta Two, report estimated time to target.

    -This is delta two, encountering heavy infected traffic. Estimating twenty minutes until we reach our target.

    -This is Patrol Eight, eta two minutes to compound eight.

    Suddenly I heard a burst from somewhere within the walled off part of the city. I looked in its direction and noticed a large black smoke rising from where the nearest refugee compound was.

    -This is the Overseer of compound seven. Confirm the reinforcements sent to m-...

    -This is command, repeat compound seven.

    -Compound seven, report your status.

    -Tacet here. Gavial, which was the worst quarantine compound in this place?

    -''''Ah, ah! Naughty kids sit in the punishment chair!'''' I heard Gavial ending a scoldful warning to what I assumed was one of the children in the clinic before addressing me.

    -Eight, it''s crowded ten times over capacity. Just ten blocks from us. Why?

    My gut was tingling unsettlingly with an eerie sensation that I learned not to ignore. My subconscious picking up a possible threat not immediately clear to my conscious mind. Be it paranoia or not it was something I would heed. I haven''t lasted through the End Wars without it saving my skin one too many times.

    -''''Close the clinic for a few hours. Give each patient still waiting a ration pack to convince them to leave faster. We may be at risk'''' I said in a grave voice.

    -... alright. You better not be wasting our time though.

    -I''m not, please hurry.

    And true to her word I saw a fast trickle of people exiting the clinic building, each holding a Rhodes Island food ration pack. They would probably stretch that food to last a few days.

    -''''Provence, how''s my tea?'''' I radioed her.

    -Refreshing, and near finished with your stock.

    -Good, I need you and the security team to be ready for trouble.

    -Are we expecting trouble?

    -I do.

    -I''ll get them rounded up.

    -''''Is this really worth all the fuss? The quarantine area had outbursts before.'''' Asked Ambriel, who was stationed here since the beginning. And for which should have had a better pulse of the situation at hand.

    Suddenly the radio bead in my ear buzzed with another frequency coming to life.

    -Secure channels to control room. Control room this is Overseer Graveston. All forces prepare to execute code red on my command.

    -Affirmative.

    -Affirmative.

    -Affirmative.

    -All mobile quarantine forces. Break, break, break! All stations!

    This... this was only on the secure channels. And a direct order from the overseer which was unheard of before from what I knew.

    -This is Tacet to Rhodes channel. The LSF (Landship Security Forces) are expecting trouble and are preparing accordingly. I suggest we prepare for the worst.

    -''''That means you too Ambriel.'''' I said as I turned to talk with her directly. ''''I''d greatly appreciate your backup.''''

    And she did so without any comment. Rising and picking up her rifle as she came to oversee the streets besides me.

    -''''This is Delta Two, we are being swamped, and our vehicles are bogged down! They are drilling inside our armoured vehicles! We need backup now, aaah-'''' That communication suddenly cut off.

    -This is Delta Six! Infected are pouring out of compound one, two and three, we are surrounded and... fuck, they''ve spotted us! Command we cannot hold the site, we''re heading in the uh-!

    -''''I hope you''re closing down the clinic Gavial.'''' I radioed in.

    -The last are leaving right now. Also, I''m not getting anything on the LSF channels.

    -''''Don''t think they consider us one of their own enough to be worth keeping alive.'''' I responded.

    Soon enough I spotted a tide of degenerate humanity speeding almost inhumanly fast down the main street. Engulfing three heavily armed patrol cars which were retreating towards the checkpoint. They were tipped over almost as if they were nothing by the mass of humanity that was rabid of thirst, hunger and desperation. And most certainly provoked and given purpose by Reunion infiltrators who stoked the fires of hate.

    They were barely impeded by that column before they resumed their stampede, brandishing what makeshift weapons they could find and howling maliciously. They were heading straight towards the main quarantine checkpoint. And to which the clinic was right besides the main road that they were rushing upon.

    As I zoomed in the masses were indistinguishable. Of course Reunion wouldn''t dare make themselves obvious targets by wearing their usual marked robes. The only distinguishing breakthrough I was capable of was differentiating the infected from the slum residents. The difference being that the slum residents were being brutally assaulted by the infected the same as the security personnel. This didn''t bode well for the use of force that I might be forced to take.

    -''''Clinic cleared. Closing the perimeter gate now.'''' Radioed Gavial.

    -''''Close it faster! And then close and barricade all entry points of the clinic itself!'''' I radioed.

    -Is it that bad?

    -There''s an infected stampede worse than any reunion attack coming right now!

    -''''Confirmed.'''' Radioed Ambriel, giving more weight to my words.

    The clinic itself was surrounded by a sturdy, high wall roughly four meters high with no climbable edges. Though I didn''t doubt that it would not pose any insurmountable challenge to the masses of starved infected if they had a whiff of what was inside. And they surely knew there was plenty of food, water and drugs inside the compound, a literal treasure trove for them. Since plastered on the wall besides the entry gate was a large sign which read ''''Rhodes Island Clinic''''. Couldn''t have possibly chosen a better sign to say ''''Come loot and pillage here, we have everything!''''

    -''''Are you locking the building''s entrance yet?'''' I asked Gavial on our channel.

    -''''No, wait!'''' I heard Provence through the coms. ''''She''s still out there!''''

    I scrambled to catch sight of what the Hell Provence was talking about, and true to her worry I saw the little vulpo girl in the compound. The same one we both saved from our catastrophe rescue mission three days ago. Just as Provence rushed outside with Corne trailing after her the masses of infected were rushing past the compound. A literal tide that engulfed the main street.

    Immediately people were climbing and stepping onto one another to get over the wall, and they did so in mere seconds. The first few dozen landed hazardously over on the other side. Breaking legs and bones, fracturing skulls. But still an uncomfortable amount of them rose up and were rushing further in.

    I couldn''t tell if they were Reunion, mere infected, or even fleeing slum dwellers. If they were just desperate for help or were about to attack in their frenzy.

    This was a complete fuckery about to happen.

    A tall ursian woman was rushing inside towards Provence just as she picked up the vulpo child. She wouldn''t be able to defend herself carrying her nor, I realised, would she be able to retreat fast enough inside. Noir Corne was still too far behind to arrive in time to shield her either.

    I growled. My heart racing and my spirit flaring dangerously as I felt peril nearing the wolf girl that was my life mate. I locked in and aimed. The target was not slowing down at all, and after I exhaled I pulled the trigger without the slightest hesitation. The ursian woman''s head bobbed heavily backwards as the bullet sped through it, splashing Provence and the vulpo kid in fine trickle of blood.

    Another infected woman screamed in terror, and a man bellowed in anger. For his anger issue he also received a bullet through his skull.

    -''''Leave!'''' I shouted on our radio channel before I resumed my aim.

    In the seconds I took to radio in, Noir Corne had finally arrived besides Provence. In time to bash his shield into another wretch that was aiming to jump the wolf girl. He was met by two more. Corne expertly swung his shield, bashing the next aside into a broken pulp of meat and bones. But leaving himself open to the third one approaching him fast! A short blast resounded, and a bloodied hole ripped through the infected''s chest as Ambriel took the shot.

    Our combined fire rippled continuously through the air as we took shot after shot on anyone that jumped into the compound. Downing man and woman alike as they rushed in, buying precious time for Provence and Corne to reach inside the clinic and lower the shutter. There were by then too many jumping inside that landed unscathed on the already broken and dead pile of bodies below acting as cushion. They were scattering around the compound. Looking, probing, bashing anything that seemed weak enough through which to gain entry.

    We weren''t the only duo of snipers around. On the parallel rise across the street a team of LSF snipers were also busy targetting the head rush into their checkpoint. The checkpoint itself at this point was closed and three machine guns along with five full squads of LSF were firing indiscriminately with all they had.

    Their ''''ghetto blaster'''' submachine guns barking continuously along with their usage of tear gas grenades, besides the continuous heavy fire of their heavy gun emplacements. It barely seemed to slow the stampede and there was an immensity of them. Replacing the front line where the massacre ensued just like a river filled its holes after punching it.

    The street was too wide, and they were swarming from all angles. As the mass got closer I had the time to notice that many infected pulled out scavenged weapons and grenades, even rocket launchers. The checkpoint was pummelled in kind for a good few minutes before the horde rushed in. Enough guards having been downed for the rest to be engulfed by the tide. Pulling tonnage heavy barricades down. Jumping across or literally ripping ways in. The mob was in a rabid fever, this was... too reminiscent of a certain experience. But unlike the shadows of my past these were still living people. They were just... brought to desperation.

    I snapped out of it, I couldn''t lose my focus now, continuing to take shot after shot. Sniping intruders dead indiscriminately. A man lost his arm as I shot it off his body, dropping the heavy hammer he was carrying towards the main entrance of the clinic. Another man carrying a baby lost his ability to breathe as I shot him right through the neck. He was obviously carrying a kid just to reduce his chance of being targeted.

    -''''South corner, one has a rifle, one has a rifle!'''' I shouted to inform my partner.

    In the next second Ambriel''s old reliable barked. Bursting a hole through the chest of the armed infected teenager on the ground. Felling in quick succession a young feline woman that was about to grab the rifle afterwards.

    -''''We''re getting bogged down on that single rifle, I''ll handle it.'''' I spoke, taking careful aim.

    The next one that picked up the rifle aimed it clumsily up at our position. I pulled the trigger, hitting the weapon itself and felling the wielder in its shrapnel. Though I doubted it would be the last scavenged weapon to be brought in.

    -''''Ethan! Aaaaaah! Aaaaaaa!!!'''' I heard a distressed scream through the secure LSF channel.

    As I lifted my chin I saw one of the snipers on the opposite building being thrown off the edge, falling to his doom. His partner, rushed by three infected stood no chance of pushing them back. All three were upon him. Biting and ripping into him like hungry beasts who have tasted fresh sustenance for the first time in a long while. I blocked that certain transmission. They could go to Hell for all I cared, not sparing even a single bullet to put him out of his misery. I had my own people to take care of.

    -''''Tacet. One o''clock, furthest barred window, they''re getting in!'''' Ambriel noted me.

    -I see them.

    I shot all those who dared tried entering through the almost pried window while Ambriel focused on those heading to the main entrance, and which held tools. They were beating at the closed metal gates and I could already see heavy dents and possible openings. Not soon after the smallest holes were made I could see infected falling besides the entrance, impaled by arrows.

    -''''Holy Terra! These residents are getting evil!'''' I definitely heard Ansel through the comms.

    -''''Provence, cover our backs!'''' I heard Gavial through the radio. ''''Ansel, what was that about!?''''

    -''''They''re trying to get in from the south side, but April is keeping them at bay.'''' Answered Ansel. ''''We''re moving the patients to the upper floors now!''''

    -''''There are too many.'''' Spoke Ambriel without slowing the slightest in her clock work like continuous fire.

    I ripped my attention from the breached window to a small figure swiftly running in zigzags towards the entrance. I exhaled and pulled the trigger. The small figure of a kid falling face forward onto the concrete while a grenade fell from his hand. Quickly disappearing into the hands of another that I couldn''t keep track of.

    -''''All Rhodes Island personnel, the mob aims to throw grenades through the openings! Evacuate the first floor towards the helipad.'''' I radioed in.

    -I repeat, evacuate to the helipad! Do not lock yourselves in the underground bunker!

    -''''Gavial!'''' I radioed her directly.

    -I heard ya, we''re heading topside!

    -Disable the elevator too. Is Skyfire there?

    -''''I''m here.'''' The voice of an eager feline girl responded.

    -Skyfire, once everyone is on the stairs I need you to set fire to the entire first floor. Room by room, and make it a big one!

    -''''Heh, with pleasure.'''' She responded with a pleased and sadistic air. Finally coming upon the chance to satisfy her indiscriminate thirst for revenge against Reunion, or anyone even mildly affiliated with them.

    -And somebody cover her while she''s doing it!

    -''''I''m on it!'''' Corne responded on the radio channel.

    -''''Tacet.'''' Ambriel caught my attention.

    And just in time to shoot an infected trying to squeeze through one of the windows even though the sharp edges of the dented metal sheet digged into him. They were starting to get through.

    -''''Hurry and light the place up!'''' I bellowed into the radio.

    Soon I noticed apprehension in the already sizeable horde closest around the compound at their attempts to enter the clinic. At first I caught sight of smoke, then literal flames spouting out of the holes made by the intruders. I even saw a few struggling and managing to squeeze back out before falling on the concrete, screaming as they were engulfed in flames.

    -''''You don''t need me to tell you to get the Ospreys running, where are the pilots?'''' I radioed Gavial.

    -Getting there, huugh!

    -''''What''s happening?'''' I voiced my worry.

    I heard a loud crash of something metallic through the radio before Gavial spoke again.

    -Just threw a giant ass metal cabinet down the stairs behind us.

    As I listened to her, I saw an even more discomforting sight if that was possible.

    -Not gonna be enough. Put Skyfire to light up every floor on your way to the helipad.

    -Why, what''s going on now?

    -They are bringing ladders, and making piles out of the dead to reach up.

    -''''Insistent bastards.'''' Replied Gavial.

    ''''Well, when things decided to go to Hell they never did so by halves in my experience.'''' I thought.

    At that time I spotted our crew bursting out onto the top floor. Pilots jumping into our VTOL aircraft to get them started. There I saw Provence with the group of infected survivors we''ve saved. Still bloodied and still carrying the little vulpo we saved.

    The building''s edge suddenly popped around me.

    -''''They''ve got more guns.'''' Noted Ambriel.

    -Alright. Move and shoot tactic. We gotta buy time for them to get a lift.

    The clinic was gradually starting to become aflame, yet that didn''t deter the mob from climbing ever higher, or trying to find ways to get in the rooms not engulfed yet. I ducked and ran to a different position before popping up, aiming and taking the shot. Making sure each one was a kill, making sure each one delayed as much as it could. All while Ambriel did the same.

    The greater tide continued to swarm the now overrun checkpoint, spilling into the landship at large. It''s massive machine guns abandoned or literally stolen at this point. However, as much as a juicier target the greater landship represented, a large number of the infected continued to jump and swarm inside our compound! Somehow they were still climbing up. Either by ladders, on top of each other, on ropes or literally hammering holes into the building to climb by. And as much as Ambriel and I tried to maintain a sustained rate of fire they were still making headway.

    -''''I''m almost out of ammo.'''' Ambriel informed me.

    -I''m not too far either.

    -''''Really? You?'''' She reproached amusedly. ''''You always come stacked.''''

    -I do. But that doesn''t mean I''m a wondering quartermaster.

    The rotors of both the dual aircraft were finally picking up pace, and I saw the last of our crew embarking.

    -''''What about us?'''' Ambriel asked.

    -Take the cord. They believe it''s a power line. They won''t be expecting to see you on it.

    -And what about you?

    A damn good question. She would have a fair chance of speeding down the cord that was connected to both our rooftops without getting hit by stray fire. It was the purpose of the cord to make a speedy escape down to the top of the clinic and onto the helipad if needed.

    However, after she would be seen they would very much expect another one. And the fire that would come my way would certainly be stray no more. A deadly dilemma to my own health to be sure. I was dispelled from my thought as a heavy banging could be heard from the metal door that gave way to our rooftop.

    ''''Good thing it was heavy duty, and we always kept it closed.'''' And at this thought a more powerful bang resounded along with a considerable dent in what I thought was a sturdy metal sheet of a door. Not so reliable after all it seamed.

    -''''Get going. I''ll cover you.'''' I said as I picked up the only grenade I had on me.

    -''''On my mark.'''' I said as I released the pin and threw the round shaped ball of death into the compound crowd for distraction. ''''Go!'''' I shouted, and soon a boom reverberated down below along with a bellow of screams.

    With her rifle holstered behind her back she grabbed the handle connected to the cable and flew into a quick slide down with in. Dangerously picking up speed and momentum while I popped out to distract the crowd even more with shot after shot. I saw Gavial rushing to the end point of the cable and in the last second grabbed Ambriel by her legs as if a prized bride! She put her down and waved to me. But as the lip of my roof was already being peppered by return fire I signalled a negative. This way was barred to me now.

    The banging was growing louder, stopping all of a sudden. Instead, a heavy drilling sound replaced it, and I saw sparks showering outside the door. I pulled the magazine and double-checked what I already knew I had. Five shots. Five rifle shots and fifty pistol rounds in five magazines.

    I took cover behind an air conditioning unit, prompting my rifle towards the quickly crumbling barrier. As they were tearing it aside the first Osprey flew right above me. Raising a hail of wind, and engulfing all sound as I took my first shot. The behemoth of a man that held the cutting device fell backward over the less unfortunate scums.

    That would delay them, but not for long. Then I heard in time a noise that shouldn''t have been there. Metallic noises that clanked on concrete. I turned around not too late to notice a man having just jumped over the edge of the building on its top. That bastard must have climbed all his way up to ambush me!

    I ducked, just barely avoiding one of his thrown knives! The second having hit me right between my ribs, luckily my armoured vest denying it penetration. The assassin then pulled out two swords, ready to charge at me!

    -Parry this your filthy casual!

    I swiftly unholstered my handgun. Unloading half a magazine into him before he started stumbling backwards and over the edge he just came from. I had no time to spare as I turned around, shooting two more refugees or Reunioneers. Whoever they were the old saying applied: ''''If it''s hostile, kill it.'''' I jumped back on grasping my rifle as the tide surged again towards the entry point.

    In barely no time my last rifle magazine ran empty, quickly switching to dishing out rapid pistol fire towards the staircase entrance. Emptying the first magazine and having filled the entrance with enough corpses to slow the advancing mob.

    The tactic working well with the second and third mag, but I was to have an unwelcome surprise. One of them brought a literal bulletproof riot shield. All thanks to the landship''s taxpayer money and the brilliant competence of the LSF. ''''Fucking Hell.'''' I thought.

    My situation was becoming desperate. There was no denying that.

    I took more careful aimed shots, but I barely took two out of their misery before the man behind the shield learned to adjust it properly. I was onto my last magazine, and I was feeling rather naked for my situation. I blasted my fortune for ending in this miserable state of affairs and was scraping the bottom of the barrel that was my brain for any ideas to get out of this predicament.

    The shield bearing man was slowly advancing outside as another drastic gush of wind was upon me. I turned around, seeing the second aircraft and its door still slid open. In the next second Provence had unleashed a superheated arrow, piercing through the shield''s reinforced glass and into its wielder.

    A massive fireball followed, engulfing the stairway and all its occupants. They had thrown down a rope ladder and I desperately leaped to clasp it tightly within my palms as the Osprey was gaining speed and altitude. Sporadic fire whirred past us, and I was slowly climbing my way up through the powerful vortexes of air arrayed against me.

    I saw Provence with a harness tied around her chest, looking down. Making sure I was still with them. And from her expression, desperately seeking to see me aboard already. The automatic cord puller was put into function, starting to bring me up.

    As I finally felt a surge of relief I was instantly grasped by an intense pain in the side of my lower abdomen. My vision was quickly fading and I felt my grasp on the cord fainter, yet I focused all my will to remain clenched to it. Even though I felt as if I was about to lose consciousness. I couldn''t think straight anymore.

    -''''Taceeet!'''' I heard Provence''s voice scream out.

    She grabbed me with the strength of grasping someone for dear life, and I was finally dragged onboard. As the hatch closed behind me I looked down, noticing trickles of blood fast forming a puddle of my own dark-red blood. I felt as if I couldn''t stand upright. Provence helping me lower myself slowly instead of crashing. ''''I was shot'''' I realised dazedly.

    -''''It''s alright, I''ll take care of him.'''' I heard Gavial''s voice.

    I felt like shit, and too weakened for my own liking. But I was conscious and aware still. I bid Gavial closer to speak privately, whisper to whisper.

    -''''Enough... fuel to reach Rhodes Island?'''' I struggled to say.

    -Yup. We''re going home.

    -Good... to hear.

    She tended to me, managing to even get the bullet out before stitching my wounds closed, giving me ample bandaging. I was left on my stretcher in the little corner that wasn''t crowded and Provence came to sit by my side. Covering me with her ample tail, warm and fluffy in a way that reached your soul with something of an angelic, tender touch.

    -''''Did we get everyone out?'''' I asked the gorgeous lupa above me.

    -We did.

    -The little vulpo?

    -She''s with us.

    I simply nodded at the good news at that point. I had expected some beratement. Yet she wouldn''t rebuke any of my actions that day. It was all too near to total disaster. But we managed. We gave the Devil the slip and escaped Hell. As bloody as our hands were... my hands were, they were worth it for the ones I saved.

    -''''Rest Tacet.'''' Provence spoke with a delicate voice.

    -I just might, as long as you promise to be the first sight to see once I wake.

    -''''Mhm.'''' She gave a small, pleased chuckle. ''''I promise.''''

    I awoke to a shudder that reverberated throughout the airship''s hull, which painfully rattled my wound. It hurt like Hell even with my gift doing its job. My insides felt mangled, a sign I didn''t like.

    -''''Tacet.'''' I heard her soft voice speak my operator name. And as I opened my eyes I gazed at the lupa above me.

    -''''Hey there, come here often?'''' I asked smugly.

    -Oh shush you~.

    -Turbulence?

    -We''re landing. We''ve made it home.

    I was taken on the stretcher. I really couldn''t have bet on walking straight for more than a few moments if even that. Gavial along with Provence deciding to accompany me.

    -''''Hey.'''' Provence addressed Gavial in a subtle manner. Trying to convey without speaking it that she didn''t like the state that I was in.

    -Come on, don''t look so off put. Your lover''s gonna pull through. You won''t be raising your pups alone!

    -''''How!?'''' Provence asked, caught off guard.

    -''''It''s obvious you''re a couple, I''ve seen many patients like you two. Also, come by my clinic sometime this week. I need to give you something.'''' Gavial said, managing to relieve Provence''s worry with her distraction.

    Personally, I would have preferred some extra injectable painkillers instead. But balancing that need against the necessity to retain my image of being a tough bastard against whatever life, a joke that it was, might have thrown at me.

 Chapter 8 - Scaling Judgement

    ---Days Later---

    I was in Gavial''s medical office with Provence, in the process of being dismissed to continue my recuperation at home after just two days in her ward. I still felt mangled inside, and the pain was still there. However, I loathed to remain a single day more confined in between the same walls, bereft of the sight of sky, of trees, of the outside world, and of my lupa.

    Gavial was finishing telling me the gist of how I was a knucklehead, and how she should have beaten me back into that damn bed. Nevertheless, she gave me a paper with instructions and two bottles of pills to take. Along with a warning not to miss my checkups with her, or else.

    -''''As for you, operator Provence.'''' Gavial spoke as she handed her a small box.

    -A few three-step-tests for you to take now and then. Better to be aware than unaware. Ignorance is not a bliss ya know.

    -''''Miss Gavial...'''' Provence spoke with a voice deeper than usual before she was cut off.

    -''''A, aa, aaa! No need to explain anything or give me some bull.'''' Gavial spoke knowingly.

    -''''I won''t report anything. I just want you to take care of yourself, do you get me?'''' She spoke to Provence looking her in the eyes.

    She must have read the signs that we were closer than we seemed. Something that told her this was no simple passing lust between us.

    Normally she would be forced to report any cases of ''''sexual recklessness'''' from operators that are beyond a certain level of oripathy infection. This would lead to an official investigation by a board of selected doctors. And, all in all, would mean a lot of paperwork and a lot of needless bother for the both of us. And we pretty much valued both our peace and intimacy. It was not like they could have done anything to improve her health regarding this matter. There were no special or better treatments for pregnant operators.

    -''''You take care of her Tacet.'''' Gavial spoke, piercing me with a more steely gaze than the one she gave Provence.

    I simply gave a silent nod. It must have seemed a confident and the most no-nonsense answer I could have given. For she smiled, satisfied that I took my responsibility seriously. A rare feat for patients to reach with her.

    -''''I''ll see you at tonight''s debriefing then.'''' I spoke.

    Gavial rolled her eyes knowing what was to come.

    -''''It will be a shit-show and half a drama.'''' She spoke unenthusiastically before she left to check on her patients.

    ---Later that night at a meeting room---

    Of course the incident wasn''t going to be swept under the carpet that easily.

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was sombre. Gavial was present as the former medical chief of the team that was assigned to that doomed landship. Along with Noir Corne as former chief of security and second in command of security after I had arrived there. Having succeeded him in that matter by the inner R.I. ranks.

    Ambriel present as well alongside me in a separate corner from the others like a bunch of criminals on trial almost. Though, perhaps paranoia was making me exaggerate that mental image. Provence was present after greatly putting pressure on the matter with the Doctor.

    Kal''tsit was present besides Amiya, the Doctor and Projekt Red as her ever present bodyguard, even when she didn''t seem to be around. Skyfire was present as well, and to my surprise the Penguin Logistics team accompanied by Lappland for some reason also.

    -''''Well.'''' The Doctor began. ''''The tragedy that has unfolded is a heavy one, so we better start this meeting and finish going over it.''''

    -Operator Gavial, operator Tacet. There were some heavy decisions taken from the reports we have been given.

    -''''Heavy is a light way of putting it.'''' Doctor Kal''tsit remarked displeasedly.

    -''''Tacet, Ambriel, was it really necessary?'''' Asked the Doctor.

    -''''Don''t beat around the bush Doctor, speak freely to be clear for everyone. And don''t drag Ambriel for following my orders and my lead!'''' I spoke to the point but not in a hostile manner.

    -''''I assume my actions.'''' Ambriel quickly added, evidently on my side.

    -''''Was it necessary to kill them?'''' The Doctor asked gravely.

    ''''You bloody deluded fool! Of course it damn was if you bothered to read the God damn fucking reports we wrote! Bloody paragons and their values which wouldn''t hold a candle against the crushing tides of reality!'''' I thought for myself while keeping my outward expression neutral.

    -Yes Doctor. It was.

    At that the Doctor sighed heavily. His temple veins twitching for just a moment before controlling his blood flow. An evident sign that he was suppressing an urge to either lash out, to strike me down dead with his hidden blade beneath his robe''s sleeve. I knew the old man had a care for children, and I was amazed he was as calm and composed as he was now.

    -''''Even the women?'''' The Doctor pushed onward heavily.

    -''''Yes Doctor. And even the children.'''' I spoke, anticipating his next question. And at my answer I could sense many a surprised stare.

    -Tacet...

    -''''Doctor, child soldiers exist.'''' I said with a voice similarly grave, trying to drill in the reality of it.

    -''''They were infected refugees.'''' He added.

    -Lobbing grenades and wielding scavenged weapons.

    -There are measures in case of such situations.

    -''''And they all failed miserably Doctor. We barely got out alive on a razors edge.'''' I said before continuing.

    -We did what we had to and nothing more. A precision cut as one would put it.

    -''''You call a precision cut where dozens if not more of infected were executed by precise fire and a building full of expensive resources going ablaze?'''' Intervened doctor Kal''tsit.

    -It was a precision cut that salvaged the most important thing there, Rhodes Island''s people.

    -That, and the few refugees that Provence brought in. It was the best we could do under those dire circumstances.

    -''''Tacet''s report of the situation is to the point. And I wholly endorsed his initiative if ever one had to be damn taken under those conditions.'''' Said Gavial bluntly.

    -''''You realise that what was broken was more than the inestimable equipment we have left behind operator Gavial?'''' Doctor Kal''tsit prompted.

    -''''The contract? Yeah, I had a feeling it was broken when the Landship Security Forces gave us a shabby clinic with no forces to ensure it''s safety.'''' Answered Gavial before continuing.

    -Not to mention the constant power and water supply that THEY were also supposed to have provided without interruption!

    -These transgressions are understandable. However, we had a lockdown protocol that you should have followed.

    -Now that they more or less have the situation back under control they have come to find a burnt down clinic with no airships left. The rest they can deduce for themselves.'''' Said Kal''tsit.

    -''''They will deduce that the mob stormed the place and started burning the place down. Forcing the medical staff to evacuate.'''' I said before continuing further.

    -Also, if I remember correctly, contractually, the detachment there was only a medical team.

    -The token force of Ambriel, April and Noir Corne having accompanied Gavial and her team only as a separate detachment by Doctor''s orders.

    -''''You were surely seen shooting the infected.'''' Replied Kal''tsit.

    -Perhaps. Personally I haven''t heard anything about us on the secure coms I''ve hacked into. That, and the snipers opposite of us were a bit busy being thrown off the roof. And one even being eaten alive.

    -''''If they have evidence they will accuse Rhodes Island of the worst.'''' Continued Kal''tsit.

    -''''The contract made with that landship was a mistake in the first place. I really don''t know how any of you expected otherwise.'''' I said in their faces.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    -''''We were there to make a difference. No matter the hardships. No matter the reluctance of the residents there.'''' The Doctor spoke instead.

    -''''As much as I like your speech Doctor that was quite a fat chance to lift its ass to your expectations.'''' Rebuked Gavial.

    -Sure Doctor, where there''s a will there''s a way. But when that ''''change'''' is tied to a mass of disunited and wholly different people, that change might as well be dead.

    -''''Changes like those have happened in the past.'''' Continued the Doctor.

    -''''It didn''t happen here.'''' I replied in kind.

    -I believe things could have gone better still, despite all the challenges arrayed against you.

    -Proper management there seemed to have been only a small part of Humanity''s lost knowledge.

    At that I realised certain eyebrows were raised and some expressions changed. Ah, of course. For them ''''humanity'''' was very much alive and well. For me, it was but a chapter in a dusty history book, in which I probably belonged. Though I didn''t mind, this little secret was well and alive now, circulating more or less as a truth than a rumour nowadays on Rhodes Island. Except now, they knew there was once a different humanity.

    -''''What about our supposed ''''allies'''' that were ''''contractually obligated'''' to help us? Is nobody going to question them?'''' Gavial budged in.

    -After all they were supposed to assure us the infrastructure, security and proper updates regarding safety matters on their landship.

    -''''I''ll humour you, how were our allies in the LSF?'''' I asked Gavial when none would answer her too eagerly.

    -''''As always since the first day we arrived. Uncommitted, unhelpful, putting sticks up our wheels more than anything. Of course, they still demanded our help!'''' Gavial indulged.

    -The writing has been on the wall there for a long time before it happened. Our reports then mentioned it. Our reports to the Landship Authority mentioned it.

    -''''And they could not have cared less of it or our struggle to help THEM manage the situation at hand!'''' I pointed out.

    -''''Need I remind everyone that we had suspected Reunion infiltrations before we even arrived there? Ring any bells?'''' Added Gavial before continuing further.

    -Also, why only a medical team and no security staff of our own? Why did we have to literally smuggle in our own security detachment?

    -Were the leaders of that landship mentally stunted, or they feared a coup from us?'''' Gavial demanded, speaking on the offensive.

    -''''We had positive recommendation from the Lungmen Guard Department, but a double-edged one from Chief Executive Wei Yenwu.'''' Answered Kal''tsit, as if that excused them for any wrong doings.

    -''''So just because you were not so good at negotiations, and ticked him off before we left Lungmen, we couldn''t have proper security?'''' Asked Gavial, and I noticed Amiya had slightly changed her demeanour. I could read... guilt.

    -''''They were struggling to provide even the most basic of services after the massive influx they accepted.'''' Gavial said.

    -One could say the situation was out of our hands ever since those two full supply convoys were intercepted. Directly leading to the worsening of the overall situation in the quarantine area.

    -''''That is partially our fault. Penguin Logistics doesn''t shy away from assuming it''s failures when orders aren''t delivered.'''' I was surprised to hear Texas join the conversation.

    -''''I assume your company was in charge of the convoys then?'''' I asked curiously, not knowing this information.

    -We were, in the last one. We were expecting disruption and my team prepared for it. But what met us on the way was a whole level above what we could have ever prepared for.

    -It was a concentrated and determined Reunion attack that wholly took out any possibility of reaching our target destination. I surmise they desperately wanted the convoy to fail in order to prolong the suffering on the landship.

    -''''That explains everything then. Reunion wanted another Chernobog. A quick, easy and overwhelming victory.'''' Gavial said conclusively.

    -''''For all the suffering they''ve caused they have failed. Not before delivering an immense toll to the landship, and it''s population though.'''' Amiya spoke.

    -''''Taking all this into consideration I don''t understand why this meeting has focused on our failure against the impossible odds we were against.'''' I then spoke.

    -''''This meeting has been focused on the loss of vital medical equipment and dereliction of protocol in the case of operator Gavial.'''' Kal''tsit spoke.

    -That, and the controversy regarding your defence strategy, operator Tacet. I won''t even bother mentioning the arson you''ve caused Skyfire.

    -''''I had orders. Or is it the policy of Rhodes Island to disregard them when you throw us in life or death situations?'''' Skyfire snapped back, obviously indisposed by the judging vibe of the meeting.

    At least they focused on me. Leaving Ambriel and Skyfire out of it and the probable repercussions.

    -We are discussing this because grave decisions had been taken.

    -Necessary, as grave as they were, Doctor.

    -''''A vulpo child needs psychological counselling after what she''d seen.'''' Said the Doctor in his usual, caring demeanour.

    -At least she is alive. So is the operator I saved from that maniac.

    -Is it true Provence? You saw that person most closely. Was she running towards you with ill intent?

    -''''Yes Doctor. And she would have killed the both of us, had she reached us. I couldn''t both carry the child and defend ourselves. Tacet saved our lives.'''' Responded Provence without the barest hint of hesitation in her firm voice.

    -''''I see.'''' The Doctor spoke before he sighed deeply.

    -The following massacre could have been avoided though.

    -''''Doctor.'''' Intervened Provence with a sterner voice.

    -There were some hard calls which couldn''t be avoided anymore by that time. I would know of such cases better, for I was forced with many such choices in the wasteland as a messenger. With no fancy helicopters for evacuation.

    -The right choice is usually not the easy one. But Tacet got all of us out.

    Then she came forward, slamming her palms on the desk before the Doctor, Amiya and Kal''tsit.

    -''''And he was the one that nearly didn''t make it, out of all of us!'''' She spoke, sternly looking into the eyes of all three.

    Our higher ups could retort nothing against what she had just said. I don''t think they really could. It was a silence of acceptance on the facts given before them. After that Provence backed away, ending what she had to speak.

    -''''I bet another nice little chat about sanctions will come next. So might as well lay them out.'''' I spoke.

    -''''Nobody will be sanctioned.'''' Amiya took the word before the Doctor or Kal''tsit.

    -The situation escalated beyond what you could have ever controlled. I''m glad you took care of each other and brought everyone home. Even the small group of catastrophe survivors.

    -''''That is a victory in of itself in a sea of dispiriting defeat. We will take it.'''' Concluded Amiya.

    -''''Thank you Amiya! At least someone is seeing sense.'''' Exclaimed Gavial.

    -''''We all know the situation Gavial. It could have been much worse... but you did good.'''' Said Amiya with the hint of heaviness in her burdened smile.

    -''''We have not brought up this council to point fingers or punish. I believed many things needed to be straightened out, understood. So there could be no mistake or hard feelings.'''' Doctor said, trying to balance things.

    -''''Sure could have fooled me doc.'''' Replied Ambriel.

    -Please be at ease, I don''t blame you for anything Ambriel.

    I had a tingling feeling that I was somewhat targeted. And for the sole purpose of having been at a nasty point, at the nastiest of times, and apparently recorded for it.

    -''''Tacet...'''' The Doctor took the word.

    -''''Here we go.'''' I said only half jokingly.

    -Perhaps we should have a few talking sessions on some matters. Either with me or someone you can confide in.

    -You mean to say that I need a shrink, Doctor?

    -I say that it would do you some good to talk certain matters deemed too sensible to mention here.

    -Are you a hypocrite or do you just have different sets of expectations of each operator?

    At that question some of those present seemed surprised at the tone I took up with the Doctor.

    -Different people have different needs, different life experiences and different ways of handling situations. I must treat every case as such my friend.

    -My good Doctor...

    -''''Yes Tacet?'''' He replied somewhat eagerly, ready to communicate with me.

    -Take that idea and shove it at the bottom of your drawer.

    -''''Ease down operator Tacet.'''' Kal''tsit spoke.

    -Oh I''m quite calm. And I know what this is about Doctor, don''t play coy with me.

    -''''I only think of ways of helping my operators.'''' The Doctor said calmly.

    -I need help because I had the wisdom to recognise necessity?

    -Not when it may come with the death of integrity.

    That fucking comment riled me to no end inside that I felt tempted to punch him right in the visor.

    -''''Don''t you talk to me about integrity, Ghost of Babel.'''' I spoke somewhat ungallantly. My voice calm but dangerously charged, a subtle growl imbued in it.

    -I had my integrity smashed to pieces, then finely grounded to dust!

    -And when I came back into this sick, twisted parody of my home world I picked up what was left. And built it back in order to preserve my humanity!

    The operators in the room now regarded me and the Doctor anxiously. It was the first time they would see us in a real, palpable argument. And the first time they saw me riled this heatedly, and by the Doctor no less. Even Kal''tsit was regarding me a bit uneasily.

    -Forgive me, Tacet. My choice of words was not the best. I meant I do not wish you, nor any operator to face such a grim, affecting prospect.

    -Either way I don''t need help, Doctor. I am perfectly at ease with who I am.

    -Is that so? And who is that person in front of me?

    -Someone who''s been through enough fires of war to come out able to face the challenges of this time with a cold jaggedness, but tempered in all matters.

    -... I see. Perhaps it is for the best. Forgive me if I seemed to judge you.

    -''''We all judge my good Doctor, it is only human after all.'''' I replied now with my normal at ease voice.

    The meeting ended soon after. The contract with that now near derelict landship had ended, and there would be no repercussions for us. I walked a step slower, my lupa matching my slow-going besides me. I wouldn''t ask if what she said was true. Really, I didn''t need to know and nor did I care. Even if it wasn''t, it was better to be on the safe side with the people you cared for. And for her part she wouldn''t mention the matter ever again.

    -Cassiel, how do you feel?

    -The wound is still greatly uncomfortable. I think I''ll head back and lay a while on the terrace for as long as the weather holds today.

    -''''You can relax as much as you need, I''ll cook for us.'''' She said cheerfully.

    We had been living closer than usual, and from then she took it upon herself to take care of more things than usual. Including tending to me, and making sure I was comfortable after I fled the medical bay to continue my treatment at home.

    It was so that later that day I was on my balcony, my glass of spiced rum untouched for the entire duration, it was there nevertheless as I was. The wind was dry, somewhat cold. And it blew gently, the sun was weak upon this side of the landship then.

    And there I couldn''t help but think. I sighed. It was inevitable that this would happen again. Especially in this troubled world. Killing civilians... children.

    I sighed even deeper.

    The situation demanded it, I knew it was the right choice. Nevertheless, I had to be careful with myself. No matter how broken and unfair the world had become, I could never again sink into becoming the monster that the waters of life''s experience nearly moulded me to be.

    I would forever have to keep vigil upon my actions, and my impulses. I had to preserve my humanity, for both myself and for her. For even if I could not call myself a good person, I would more importantly be someone who knows to keep a balance in all things.

    Suddenly a pair of strong but soothing arms wrapped around my chest. And a heavenly large and fluffy tail coiled warmly around my waist. Her warm being pressed against my back.

    -You''re brooding too much.

    This angelic lupa was a blessing upon my accursed self of the likes of a demon of death that I once was. She was... so incredibly uplifting. It was truly a blessing to have found her in this ocean of time. One who could actually mend my broken soul.

    A beacon of light that represented all that is fair and beautiful, with the indomitable will of the human spirit all in one. A saviour in these barren wastelands. To have accepted someone so fallen, a mass murderer with hands too bathed in blood.

    A heaviness still stood ill upon my heart.

    -Provence. I wasn''t always the man I am now.

    -Stop, you don''t need to tell me.

    -I fear you being disgusted of me, horrified even. But nor do I want you to live knowing who I am now may be a lie.

    -''''Cassiel.'''' She spoke my name, coming around to beseech my eyes.

    -I know... I know there are far darker tales that you haven''t told me, that you only hinted at.

    -I know you haven''t told me the worst. I don''t need to know no matter how much I suspect.

    -But you are not who you were in the past anymore.

    -You realised what you were, and you have changed since then, for the better. And I am happy to be part of that change to uplift you.

    She caressed my cheek then as she clasped her warm palms around the cheeks of my visage.

    -You''ve been through enough despair and hurt than a heart should ever endure. I can feel it in you.

    -Those times are now past. Know that whatever challenges shall assail us now, I will by your side. And we shall mend each other''s hearts.

    -I believe in you. And I will always cherish you, Cassiel.

    She then stood tall reach me intimately, kissing my lips. Her tender words coming deep to caress my heart. Her touch flowing with warmth to make me feel human once more.

    -You are incredibly soothing to the soul my dear lupa. I... simply love you, so much that words don''t do justice. Light of my life.

    -It brings me joy like no other to know this. Now come sit with me, I''ve finished cooking parmigiana.

 Chapter 9 - An Atom of Justice

    The streets of Lungmen were lively with people full of hunger for life. Its boulevards were vibrant with business. Produce and services were abound. The industry was alive, prospering well despite all the setbacks and destruction Reunion had brought in the past.

    The wounds were mended, and all looked for a better future, for a more comfortable tomorrow on this landship.

    Yet, despite all the lights and all the glimmer of the main thoroughfares. This city, mighty and prosperous as it was, also had its dark side. Poverty and misery, cut-throat businesses and exploitation. Where crime and even genocidal massacres were a reality even if well swept under the rug. It was no utopia for those with the eyes to see.

    But none of that mattered, not today at least.

    Provence and I were in nondescript city attires as we perused the street of an avenue. It was almost time for our meeting.

    It was an unremarkable building among all the others as we walked towards it. A subtle high class establishment that usually catered to those wishing to keep their businesses under the table. Through the help of Texas as a middle man, the Emperor managed to make an appointment with a certain character. A character, for a man it could be called no longer.

    I knew the one we were about to meet quite personally. Almost intimately so, despite him never having met me in person. So did Provence.

    I spoke a simple password to the desk greeter, and he simply told us the number of our room. The establishment seemed empty, but then again that was the scope of this place.

    -''''Ah, finally we meet!'''' I spoke cheerfully as I entered the room.

    I was walking towards our guest as I heard the clank of the door closing and locking behind us. He was dumbstruck as who we could have possibly been. He gave to rise, his hand already coming to shake eagerly another.

    Only mine went straight into his face. Punching it hard and bashing his head against the table with the glass drink in between, smashing itself on his temple.

    -''''Aah! What the fuck do-'''' I cut him off as I punched him right in his face once more. Spinning him like a rag doll as he fell fully on the table.

    While he was out of it I quickly searched him for any weapons. Depriving him of a handgun, proceeding with tying his arms and legs with zip ties.

    -Whah, what do you want?! Actually, I don''t care, you can take whatever you want off me!

    -Quite an expensive bottle you''ve ordered. You must be loaded.

    -Yeah! My wallet is full, take it!

    -Unlike your life though, blood money can still be used for good.

    -''''Wha-'''' I cut him out as I punched his already bloodied face once more.

    -Trying to bullshit me, thinking you''ll get away cheaply? As if you haven''t already deposited most of your money in a bank account. Quite a hefty amount for the sloppy work you did.

    -Fuck you!

    -''''How daring.'''' I replied sarcastically.

    -Some model father you must be for your two young children. Your wife though must be mature enough to be disappointed. If she ever had a soul herself to care that is.

    -What the fuck are you saying!?

    The next words I spoke petrified him with an expression of awakened anguish. I dished out their names, addresses, the amount of money in his bank account, and even more intimate knowledge.

    -It would be such a shame if something befell them.

    -You fucking maniac! Leave them the Hell out of this!

    -Give me the passwords and authentications for your bank account.

    -Fuck you! That money is ours!

    -Money over family then? Fine choice. I never really needed you to tell me anyway, I was just personally curious what you''d choose.

    -''''The fuck did they do to you?! Leave them out of this-aaah!'''' I cut him off as I used the stock of his own handgun to break one of his knee''s.

    Provence stood in the shadows. Watching impassively at the whole scene, and at the dying man. She had no pity to give.

    -You are a craven man, you disgraced catastrophe messenger.

    -''''Hey, hey, hey, I''m not a catast-AAAAH!'''' He bellowed as I broke his other knee.

    -Don''t lie to me, we already know.

    -I was!... I am no more!

    -I sure bet. After robbing the village blind and also getting paid before leaving.

    -Not even having the courtesy to at least tell them that the catastrophe would hit them.

    -But then I guess they would have had less money to pay you with. Having to relocate and all that entailed to take care of their lives.

    The man was silent at having been found out, yet his breathing was desperate, distressed at being caught.

    -Courtesy and decency are human traits that distinguish us from bandits and animals. You were found lacking both.

    -...do you know how many survived from that village of over three hundred souls? Five, including only, and only one child.

    -Not that you would care. You have your own to feed right? To Hell with everyone else, they were fair game to you, wasn''t it?

    -Leave my family out of this!

    -Unlike you, we are not scum. Even if your partner tacitly kept ever knowing what you did secret.

    -However, your account money, we will take that. Give it where it''s needed. Atone for some of the misery you created in this world.

    -The fuck you will! My family needs that!The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    -Your family will pull their weight even without their bread winner. I wouldn''t worry, they have it much better living here in Lungmen than most.

    -''''Wa, wai, waiit-AAAAAH.'''' He screamed in great agony as I broke both his arm wrists, one after the other.

    -You think you deserve to live? I wouldn''t put it above you. Of course, even vermin would wish so.

    -But there''s no redemption for the likes of you. You willingly stepped upon hundreds of corpses, again and again. And you knew well what you were doing.

    -I know that was not the first village you have lied and left to be destroyed. You could have changed your ways long ago, but you just refused. The thought probably didn''t even pass your mind.

    -NO! I DON''T DESERVE THIS! YOU WON''T GET AWAY! THEY WILL FIND OUT!!!

    -''''Moral of the story. You can buy new stuff. But you can''t buy a new life. Neither do the dead people you''ve betrayed.'''' I ended saying before breaking his jaw with my hardest first yet. He gave a chocked gurgle as he could barely speak anymore.

    -I prolonged your suffering a bit, but it''s nothing compared to what those you''ve let down had to suffer through.

    -''''Guuh! Graaah, cough! GWAAA!!!'''' He gurgled like a dying animal.

    He bellowed maniacally as I broke one of his arms on my leg. Leisurely taking my time in breaking the other as well. The man was now screaming in pure mind breaking agony besides his weeps. He was a broken creature that would never be able to walk again even if he had lived further.

    As much as I was itching to inflict true, devastating pain to this scum I refrained from it. I had to keep it as clean as I could for the clean-up crew, it was better that way. Also... I had to be careful with my bloodlust. I couldn''t succumb... no, I would never succumb again.

    This was a job, just like any other. I would do what I must, feeling the sense of satisfaction at true justice being brought, and that would be all. I would be diligent about it. I clenched my fist, stopping the trembling it had. Provence surely saw it... but I could trust her. It was righteous vengeance stirring my thirst to inflict cruelty upon those deserving, but it would cut too close to the worst of memories.

    I took a plastic bag out of my pocket, enveloping his head until I reached the neck. Tying it around with a zipper. Then I leaned onto a wall, observing coldly as the treacherous catastrophe messenger was finally catching up with his sins. The train of atonement for him having long left.

    Finally, at one point, he stopped struggling. I stood there for three more minutes just to be sure before checking his pulse. He was gone. I fished his wallet out and checked it. He wasn''t lying about that, it was loaded. I took all the cash before slipping the wallet back in his pocket.

    I beckoned my lupa and we left. Nodding to the desk greeter that we were done, and that they could ''''clean'''' the room.

    -''''She''s waiting for us.'''' Provence informed me after a very brief phone call.

    We left through one of the back exits and entered a simple car that Lungmen was filled of.

    -We appreciate the lift Cellinia.

    -''''No problem.'''' Texas replied casually as she put the car on the move. ''''Where to?''''

    -''''Hmmm.'''' I wondered for a moment, looking outside and seeing several stalls with food vendors.

    I was getting an idea as I was pulling my gloves off along the rest of my outfit. Provence doing the same as we shed our clothes and replaced them with a new set. Another measure to cover our tracks.

    -Provence, do you know where families coming from the barrenlands are housed in Lungmen?

    -Yes of course, but why do you ask?

    -''''You''ll see.'''' I answered before addressing Texas. ''''Take us to a bakery you know is cheap but of decent quality.

    -''''Sure thing.'''' She answered as she took a corner on a different street.

    Of course we were all in this. I have long searched for the perpetrator of that disaster that befell that one village. Once I''ve found him Provence knew as well, and she was in on it. We had an inevitable argument over the matter, but in the end she relented to do it my way. Clean, and fast.

    -''''Sometimes things need to get done now. Without a committee vote and two months worth of paperwork.'''' I have told Provence at the time.

    -And for all that we found out he might as well hire the best legal defence in Lungmen. Imagine him exiting the tribunal with a grin and a pat on his back for all the people he left to die.

    That last argument had infuriated my lupa as cool as she was on the outside. But inside she was burning at the image I presented. Of course, we knew the limits of our vigilante quest, we would dish out retribution where it was due and no more.

    Texas was on agreement with us when I told her the basics of what we needed. And I knew she spared no amount of influence she had with the Emperor to arrange everything. From his invitation to his disposal, all would be taken care of by the experts with the tightest of lips.

    We exited the car while Texas waited for us. Provence and I then went to a reception area where there were a lot of kids around. There we served a fresh baked goodie to each kid that was in that small complex. Some of the parents came to personally thank us and I shared some equal sums to them, bidding them to cover their necessities. Seems people like us were few and far between. But the catastrophe refugees never stopped arriving.

    As we returned back to the car Texas was finishing munching her own pie that I gifted her. Noting later that the cream pies that I baked personally back at home were much more pleasing.

    -''''I didn''t expect that, it was thoughtful of you.'''' Provence noted sincerely.

    -A small gesture. It''s the least that money could do.

    -What about the sum we got from his account?

    -There are quite a few operators and employees on our landship that struggle to pay for their oripathy treatment, we''ll see about covering for some of those.

    -''''That is a good choice.'''' Provence agreed.

    -''''Where to now?'''' Asked Texas.

    -We took enough of your time tonight. You can leave us at the central shopping centre.

    -Sure thing, don''t worry about it.

    -Maybe we three can hang out for a drink while we''re still in Lungmen these days.

    -I wouldn''t mind, I''m free tomorrow.

    -It''s settled then.

    As the car stopped I could already see our friends waiting for us besides the lofty illuminated fountain.

    -Thanks again for the ride, and your help. It''s well appreciated.

    -''''Don''t mention it.'''' Texas winked as she gave a small smile of approval. ''''Take care you two.''''

    -''''See you tomorrow!'''' Provence waved cheerfully.

    The car left as we made our way to our friends.

    -''''I hope we didn''t leave you waiting.'''' I started.

    -''''Yo, Tacet. No worries, we just arrived ourselves a few minutes ago.'''' Ansel replied.

    -Provence!

    -''''April!'''' My lupa greeted as the lively bunny girl jumped in her arms, hugging her.

    Cute, a wolf and a rabbit closely together. Funny thing that image was I thought.

    -''''How have you two been?'''' I asked Ansel as the girls were giggling and catching up on their girl banter.

    -Quite well, we''ve been visiting a lot of places these days. Lungmen has a lot of interesting sights to see.

    -''''That''s good to hear.'''' I spoke as we were entering what was basically a mall complex. The girls walking just a bit in front of us, happily chatting with each other. Provence and April always got together on the same wavelength I thought.

    -How are the nights though?

    -Quite lit, even a bit tiring to the eyes. But what can you expect from the City of Lights, right?

    -''''True, but I was referring to something else my friend.'''' I spoke with just a lower volume of my voice as I hinted at April.

    -''''Ah, I see. Quite lively I have to say.'''' He said with a smile, knowingly between men.

    -I''m glad to hear it. She looks like she is that kind of person as well. Filled with the passion of life that just reinvigorates you when she''s around.

    -She is. Provence is the same, isn''t she?

    -Yes. Looks like we both found a good partner in life my friend.

    -''''Strange how things worked out.'''' Ansel spoke as he continued.

    -I remember when I first received April as a patient. I treated her closely and with diligent care, no different as I do with all my patients. But she was somehow different.

    -You felt something even then?

    -I guess you could say that. I spent more time with her than with most of my patients. Trying to ease her into the reality of being infected.

    -Explaining things, comforting her, telling her everything was going to be alright.

    -And... I could see she appreciated that. And somehow, from there, we just... began getting closer.

    -Well, she brazenly stood as close to me as she could with no inhibitions. Even more after she was released from my ward.

    -''''You didn''t tell her off though.'''' I added.

    -No... I didn''t. I guess I truly did enjoy her presence.

    -You were a bit stiff back then my friend. Nothing wrong with that mind you. Still, I can see you enjoying life more now. And that is well to see from a friend to a friend. Our time is limited in this world after all.

    -Yeah, you''re right about that. I see it every day in my ward. Also, thanks.

    -''''For?'''' I asked genuinely.

    -You always nudged me towards her. Remember that chocolate you gave me back then to gift her?

    -What about it?

    -It got me in bed with her.

    -''''Glad I could speed you towards happiness buddy.'''' I said as I lightly slapped his back as a friendly gesture.

    -Yeah, I''m quite glad how things turned out.

    -It''s good to have a watchful hunter by your side. Heard she saved your skin back during the evacuation.

    -She was quite terrifyingly fierce in protecting me I have to say.

    -She is strong for you because she cares.

    -I know, you''re quite lucky too, Cassiel. Not every lupo would have stood their ground against Project Red to protect you.

    -I guess we both have fierce mates. Girls with such love for us spice things up during the sessions.

    -''''About that, are we to expect a litter of pups soon?'''' Ansel asked nonchalantly, but with a small intentful smile.

    -Hah, I hope so! But what about you? As calm and collected as you always show yourself I can see you turning into a beast ravishing poor April every chance at night.

    -''''She can more than keep up, believe me.'''' He replied, flexing subtly. ''''A little early for that, things like these have to be planned.''''

    -True enough, Gavial would be livid if our girls gave us a litter each to add to her maternity.

    -''''Oh, I could see her strangling us both.'''' Ansel replied with surety.

    -''''What''s this about litters of pups you guys talking there?'''' Provence asked mischievously as she and April turned around, regarding us.

    -Something that you two girls will find out more of perhaps not so far in the future.

    -''''Well, Ansel do loves to dominate me recklessly.'''' April spouted out, almost proudly.

    -''''April, maybe not so many details.'''' Ansel replied, trying to placate her eagerness to give out such knowledge.

    -''''Heh, I always knew you''d be a beast in the sheets my brother.'''' I replied with a good chuckle.

 Chapter 10 - Love in the City of Lights

    ---Back at the Lungmen apartment the same night---

    Provence was splayed face down upon the king-sized bed, in her usual pair of tight boxers and a simple lavender shirt. Jumping from checking her phone to watching the glittering city outside the impressively wide windows.

    She perked her ears up as she picked a sudden change of the wind within the room.

    -''''Aah!'''' She yelled in surprise as I landed on the bed, now suddenly onto her.

    Then as my gaze momentarily passed over the screen of her phone I could notice a commercial I recognised all to well. The large tail pointed up. Idyllic with its gorgeous violet lustre as the commercial was ending.

    -''''How dare you, to have sold your body!'''' I spoke deeply but in a playful manner.

    -''''Aah! Scary! Cassiel, it was for a noble cause!'''' She replied playfully, in tune with my game of words.

    -Your body belongs only to me!

    -Think of the children!

    -You''ll have plenty of children to deal with once I plant a few in your oven!

    -You beast! Cornering a lupa to continue your bloodline like this! Aaah~!

    She moaned as I held her great tail in the grasp of my right arm. While the other held her down, groping one of her generous breasts. Yet she didn''t try to wiggle her way out of my grasp. On the contrary, it seemed she herself willingly stood in place at eye level. In perfect touching grasp for me to behold and relish. I was touching, caressing fully her tail''s underside as she moaned freely.

    -Cassiel, it''s sensitive under, aaah~!

    Her tail was smooth to the touch, with a quality sheen to it. I could even smell its distinct scent of the treatment she used on it, even after a long day.

    No wonder she got the deal for that tail care commercial with this amazing fluff. It must have been a jackpot for them moneywise. Back when she offered to play in a commercial in exchange for the hired infrastructure company to add daily catastrophe updates into their local communications system. Around a certain belt of the wasteland, where several villages dwelt. Something selfless that I came to expect of this messenger, of this wild wolf.

    She arched her tail idyllically for me, and I continued to grasp and stroke it gently as I beheld its splendour. So fine a softness that it was heavenly. And it made me so much hungrier in my desire for her. Stirring my instinct to embrace her, to feel her close, and more. Her moans only flaming the fires of my heart''s intent for her.

    -''''Aaaah~.'''' She moaned beautifully. '''' Cassiel, you can''t. I''m a lupa!'''' She spoke playfully, teasingly still. Though she was getting obviously aroused by the look of her face and her body language.

    -It''s, aah~, it''s taboo. You''re human Cassiel, aaaah~!

    -You crumbled that taboo.

    Her moans becoming longer as I teased her with intent now.

    -You seductive lupa. I''ll make love with you tonight, until you''ll continue my bloodline.'''' I said as I came closer onto her.

    -''''I''m dangerous~.'''' She said as she showed off her fangs.

    -I accept you full-heartedly. But here you are, with a man, a human upon you.

    -A being like you, as gorgeous are you are, can easily kill me at any time, especially now. And with simply your natural strength.

    -''''I chose not to. I chose you.'''' She replied with affectionate eyes.

    -The ultimate expression of love.

    -You won this lupa''s heart.

    -''''Bear my pups, my wolf girl.'''' I spoke commandingly straight into her ear, and she answered with a voice sure of herself, almost as if a dare.

    -''''Make me~.'''' She said while pushing her generous bottom again my lower parts.

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    I grabbed her with vigor, pulling her whole body close to me as I enveloped her lips into a deepest kiss. Provence looked at me with dangerous but passionate golden eyes of a predator who was indulging me as much as she did herself.

    -''''Mmm, Cassiel.'''' She spoke my name with honeyed words.

    She turned her body towards me, locking her legs around my waist. Her tempting childbearing hips against mine as she aligned her whole body onto me. Prompting me to wrap an arm around her, further tightening her against me.

    -You''re hopelessly fallen for this lupa.

    -''''You''ve crumbled all my unease towards your kind.'''' I replied as I grasped her cheek gently, pulling her closer into another passionate kiss.

    Soon enough I pinned her back against the bed with unsuspecting force before I began pulling off her meagre attire. She slipped out her tongue in a teasing way, tempting me for more. She enjoyed where this was going.

    -''''So rough. So lustful. Aaah~.'''' She bellowed sweetly.

    In the spectrum of the man made sea of stars upon the windows such as canvases, two shapes intertwined, seeming more as one. The light danced in azures, blues, yellows and vivid reds. A vast cosmos of lights, an amalgamation of colours, both distinct and intertwined, close and far away, bathed us.

    As if a reflection of the vast Milky Way, it''s myriad stars caressing the two figures that found each other in life, as unlikely as their chance was. The lighting inside was out, but the darkness was pierced, as if a shattered penumbra. As if fate was showing that the darkness which nearly took hold of my soul was being broken. Dispelled against her light, her love for life, and for me.

    I felt her blood flowing with great warmth within her veins, her touch so heavenly soft. Her inhuman strength was at bay, giving in freely to being vulnerable in order to be intimate. This lupa trusted me, despite the history that was almost written in cursed blood between our two species in the firmament of time.

    I was already deep inside her being. Giving in at a slower but tenser force with each move. She squirmed and hummed out soft moans of passion and desire.

    -''''Ti amo.'''' She spoke in a melodious voice, imbued with both fervour and truth.

    -''''Ti amo!'''' She affirmed even more decisively.

    -Cassiel!

    -''''I''ll bear your pups.'''' She spoke, her voice so imbued that felt as if coming straight from her soul.

    Her words were open as the gates of her soul to me. She meant every word she uttered, she yearned for it. For our intentions were pure, and most importantly, true to one another. As I thrust into her honey pot I could only think of tainting this amazing creature with my darkness. To plant my seed in her and have her bear my children. Her golden, bestial eyes looked at me. Betraying a similar intent.

    She wanted this. She wanted it willingly, and she wanted children with the man she chose and marked. With the one who pulled her life from death once. Her gaze pierced my very essence. It seemed like she already knew it all, and instead tried to cleanse my soul of all its insidious darkness. To alleviate my soul, to heal me, to empower me again.

    -''''Give in to me, I''ll heal you.'''' She spoke smoothly between her breaths, confirming my thoughts.

    I felt riled as I was becoming rougher. And as enduring as her race was I could notice she was straining against my intense attention upon her body. Either by the badly held back whimpers or the feeling of her muscles tightening. I relented just a bit, not desiring to harm her, no matter how much my inflamed spirits demanded I go all out. And her moans became all the sweeter.

    Her tail coiled around me, unwilling to let go, unwilling to release me. Wrapping tighter with each thrust. Enveloping me in its caress and fragrance. Marking me more with her scent as a lupa. I was once more enveloped in a rush of vigor to thrust even harder as I neared the end of my endurance. As I did, I was aware of the pained notes in her moans.

    Even so she wouldn''t plead me to stop, her body language betraying no sign of wanting to back out. She endured and relished it all the same. Arching to better receive me as I hit the deepest part of her intimate spot. My visage fell on her head between her furry ears as I came inside of her. Relishing the scent of my lupa as I filled her with my seed. My right hand finding her own, clasping together in intent. Soon, I could feel her body unwind. Yet her tail, while lacking the same vigor still remained coiled around me decidedly.

    -''''Haah, haah, I love you, Cassiel!'''' She spoke between her breaths.

    I caressed her head before my palm reached one of her furry ears. Feeling a fluffy Heaven in my hand besides that of her whole embrace.

    -I adore you, Provence. I couldn''t live without you.

    It was a little later that we were laying relaxedly together with a warm spiced tea to soothe the afterglow of our love session. A fine tune was playing in the background as we enjoyed the glittering spectacle outside the large windows before us. The towers were shining all around us and the streets flowed with traffic lights as if the living veins of this city. We were detached from this buzzing activity, viewing and admiring it from afar. And it looked intricate, beautiful in its function. It made us feel connected to something larger, to civilization.

    Provence snuggled in my embrace. Her large, fantastic tail wrapping gently around us both.

    -''''Cassiel.'''' She spoke my name out softly.

    -Hmm?

    -You seem eager about having children.

    -''''What''s not to like about having some handsome little mini-us running around?'''' I asked nonchalantly.

    Provence laughed kind-heartedly at that remark. And it was a joy to hear her so cheerful.

    -Do you want to have them now though?

    -It would be uplifting for our pups to see their parents still in the prime of their life.

    -''''You speak so fondly of having wolf pups.'''' She paused meaningfully before continuing on a confident tone that broke nothing but her genuine intent. ''''I''ll continue your bloodline, my dear mate.''''

    -''''No.'''' I spoke, mystifying Provence for the slightest moment. ''''Our bloodline, my lovely lupa.''''

    I brushed her fluffy ears, rubbing her head while I was at it. And she delighted in my touch and attention upon her. As if a real wolf that was half domesticated, that was growing accustomed, fond even of a human''s touch. I was enraptured by this amazing wolf girl truly. Her eyes gleamed goldenly at me, knowingly as if my soul was naked before her. And I felt kinship with her.

    Not only that I saw... loyalty, besides visible adoration. She shifted on my lap, more towards me as her arms came upon me owningly. She was graceful besides beautiful. A survivor as much as a healer through her spirit alone. Besides all these earthly attractions I could even sense something etheric in nature that captivated me, that pulled me towards her. She was truly the one for me. And, I believe she felt the same.

    -You are incredible Provence. More than anything I want to continue your bloodline, my majestic wolf girl.

    Her soft palm reached upon my face and grasped gently, with warmth.

    -La mia cara anima gemella. Sono cos�� felice di averti trovato. (My dear soul mate. I''m so glad I found you.)

    -Continuer�� la nostra linea di sangue. Ti dar�� la famiglia che entrambi desideriamo. (I''ll continue our bloodline. I will give you the family we both want.)

    -You are charming when you speak Siracusan, mia cara lupa.

    -Spero che abbiano i tuoi affascinanti occhi blu. (I hope they will have your charming blue eyes.)

    The violet wolf girl came upon me, and stole a heartfelt kiss.

 Chapter 11 - A Bloody Hand to Shield the Worthy

    I guess one wouldn''t have expected much from a place that called itself ''''The Beer Chariot''''. It was located in the historical quarter of Lungmen, where most buildings didn''t surpass three floors, which included the ''''ground floor''''.

    My expectation was quite overturned, pleasantly I might add. At first sight it looked like a regular building, just somewhat more ornate than those around its close vicinity. Probably the home of a retired noble or a businessman of good taste. It was neither I realised as we walked closer. The entire building represented the establishment itself.

    It''s no wonder that Provence had bought a fitting dress the other day, bidding me to wear something fancier as well. Texas must have messaged her about her choice of meet up.

    -''''Hello Texas, it''s good to see you again.'''' I greeted the dark haired lupa and her companion.

    She nodded with a simple smile before she bid us in turn.

    -I''d like to introduce you to Bison Pides, an associate and friend.

    -''''Tacet, and my mate Provence.'''' I introduced ourselves as I shook what look like a teenager''s hand.

    -Glad to make your acquaintance, Texas spoke highly of you both on a few occasions.

    -''''Shall we enter?'''' Texas bid as we were now assembled.

    It was quite an immense and ornate pub, I could even say of an extravagance of good taste.

    The building was unique in that it was constructed in the neo-Gothic style. Well maintained and eye-catching even from afar. It had the air of a distinct Leithanien architecture on the outside and even more so on the inside. As we entered I couldn''t help but be impressed at the novel beauty of an age long passed. Its interior decorations were a complete dedication to the blending of the art nouveau and gothic revivalism style.

    All the stairs were wide, inviting, and made completely out of carved oak. The floor was made of smooth marble. Most of the windows were of colourful stained-glass. The furnishings were of the same age the place wished to represent. The walls were adorned with ample carved panelling along with a wide variety of paintings, each representing a pleasing facet of life. And even certain scenes that hinted at the indomitable human spirit and the resourcefulness of man. These paintings encompassed the best aspects from the styles that were known to me as the renaissance and humanism.

    All was intricate and beautiful to gaze upon. The two lupas seemed to blend in flawlessly in this place of art and elegance, attracting many glances. Provence wore a dark purple dress of good taste and arousing angles that complimented her own natural colour.

    That night I saw her in a way I have rarely seen Provence before. Not in her usual messenger attire, nor the usual simple clothes of homey comfort. But in something exquisite. And while I was no fan of such things, nor even one who could judge these attires in a good fashion sense, I could still attest that she looked... incredible. Her beauty seemed to shine more than ever in this change of scenery, in this change of attire. I was bewitched once more.

    -''''Your lustful and intent gaze tell me this was a good choice.'''' Provence had noted out of nowhere.

    -What can I say? The outfit exposes your femininity very elegantly.

    -Does it arouse you?

    -''''Naturalmente.'''' I replied with a wink.

    I unbuttoned my dark coat to reveal the black turtleneck I wore. Provence had asked me if I liked wearing anything else than black at some moment. But the question was inconsequential, they were all I had that was close to ''''stylish''''. And I wasn''t one to buy clothes on a whim for only one occasion.

    That, or possibly she thought there may be a conflict of fashion, or interests since Cellinia herself was also wearing a completely dark dress. Only Bison wearing a bit more lively colours.

    For such a massive place it was soon obvious that it was also a restaurant, and so we enjoyed some fine wine along a meal while we were there. Bison and I got to know each other better, finding we had a few good things in common. He told me of his own exploits when he joined Penguin Logistics for a period of time, and I told a few of mine. As far as I would disclose that is.

    He was a good man I could tell, and he had a good future ahead of him. My only personal question, unshared at that time, being how close he and Texas were. They didn''t give any hints that they were more than just good friends, and maybe that was all there was between them. I didn''t push my personal inquiry, not even in jest. For I barely met him, and I wished not to seem a jokester the likes of perhaps Lappland or Franka.

    As pleasant as the night was turning out to be, something would come up that would make my blood boil. It seemed that while I had taken a pause to refresh myself, Provence, in a moment that she found herself alone, was approached by another man. A lupo as well.

    -''''Do you mind? You''re disturbing a member of a famiglia here.'''' He had said, obviously irked at being disturbed from his flirtatious attempt.

    -This lupa is taken. And If I give half the mind I usually have you''d end up quite permanently without a breath, somewhere in a dark corner.

    -Big words.

    -''''Please don''t kill tonight mi amore.'''' Intervened Provence in our conversation. And the seriousness of her tone beneath her voice''s smoothness made the lupo man realise that the peril was palpable, and more danger than it was worth.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    He left, and Provence and I resumed our seats with Bison and Texas. Our leisurely talk continued, only I subtly stared now and again into a mirror on the wall. And once I noticed a certain figure entering the gentlemen''s bathroom I excused myself.

    -I need to refresh myself, I''ll be back shortly.

    Entering the second men''s bathroom I quickly put my observation skills to the test. Determining where my victim was. I prolonged my stay there, washing my face and my hands before gloving them. Inspecting my visage until a certain amount of time had passed that I knew he would exit.

    The door to the stall barely opened halfway before the lupo man was met with a full fist straight in his face. Pummelling him off his feet as he fell onto the toilet. I entered, quickly locking the door behind me. Making sure to make the least amount of noise as I punched his gut with unrestrained force, leaving him without breath.

    Then I realised what I was doing. My instincts drove me to kill once more. But coming so far now, to leave him alive would invite danger to me, or more likely, to my lupa. She was a wonderful creature, and more so unique... easy to recognise. Few were those with massive tails or with even her shade of colour. If he truly was a member of a Siracusa famiglia then he would be too dangerous to be left alive. I had to dispose of him, one way or another. I was already brainstorming ideas on how to murder him that would make it look like a suicide.

    I had told myself I would curb these murderous impulses, yet now I drove myself into a corner. I checked his belongings and surprisingly or not, found a stash of drugs on him. I opened his bag and took a taste of it before spitting it out. It was definitely the hard stuff.

    This degenerate could have used this on any number of people in the right dosage to take them out in a dazed and vulnerable state. This lowlife made my decision that much easier. I force opened his mouth and made sure he ingested all his merchandise. Ending the meal with another good punch to his temple that took his consciousness out.

    He would never wake again. That amount of powder was enough to kill two adults at the least.

    I listened carefully before exiting the toilet stall. The bathroom was empty at this point, and I took care to wash my hands once more before exiting. As if nothing ever happened. Provence regarded me without the faintest hint of suspicion to what just happened. Cellinia''s gaze however was a different matter.

    She would speak first as I arrived back, proposing we left for another avenue. To which I agreed with no great enthusiasm just so I wouldn''t give off any suspicions. We left, having had a good time before anyone else would be the wiser to what happened.

    At the end before our departure, Texas would give me a knowing nod and a subtle wink. She helped me willingly, she had my back. Even after her detachment on Rhodes Island had ended the bond of trust we had established between each other remained strong. She was one of the few people on Terra I knew I could rely on utterly in case of anything, and I think she felt the same. The many missions we went through together, the reliance needed upon one another forged a strong bond like that of a pack. None but Provence herself could I rely on and trust more than Cellinia.

    I nodded, intent to relay an honest thankfulness to her discreet help. And then we went our own ways. It was when we arrived back to our high rise hotel room that Provence spoke of something that she had noticed.

    ---Later that night in a Lungmen hotel room---

    We had arrived back at our rented apartment on one of the last levels of a skyscraper. The moment we entered... no, the moment we were alone I could sense her demeanour change, though she would not show nor reject me. But it was there. And when we returned to our abode she regarded me. Sitting on the glass table with Lungmen glistening through the night behind her in the panorama of the sizeable windows.

    -You''ve been eyeing me quite closely this night, mi amore.

    -You look incredibly feminine in that dress. In a way that a survival outfit doesn''t do justice to your natural beauty.

    -Now you approach as if cornering me.

    -I cannot grasp my lupa with romantic intent without getting closer.

    -Are you sure you are not a wolf yourself in a man''s clothing?

    -I can be as territorial as one.

    -Is that why you killed tonight?

    I was struck at her words, and impressed at the same time. As prudent as I was in covering my tracks she somehow found the truth. Even so she didn''t seem too bothered by that fact.

    -He didn''t deserve his life.

    -I beseeched you not to kill this night.

    -He was craven, and a threat.

    -Half truths. The full truth is that you killed him because he approached me. Everything else were excuses to empower your decision.

    -... Yes.

    -You don''t even regret it.

    -I don''t. His death puts me at ease knowing a possible threat to us was eliminated... the only grief I have is at the thought of you looking down upon me.

    -''''Hmph.'''' Provence puffed out, folding a leg over another and wiggling it up pointingly at me.

    -''''What am I to do with you, my bloodthirsty mate.'''' She asked, but more in jest.

    -Indulge me.

    -Indulge bad behaviour? Oh no, that won''t do. I should teach you a lesson.

    I approached her casually, grabbing her dangling leg with enough vigor to give her a surprised expression.

    -Deprive this dangerous wolf eater my lupa? Whose more loyal to you than any wolf on this Terra?

    -Careful mi amore. Don''t lose yourself in your old ways.

    -I''m not... I won''t. But I need you, Provence.

    She looked at me with a thoughtful but indulging expression.

    -''''This lupa is already yours.'''' She spoke, her golden eyes radiating a steely gaze which reflected the truth in her words.

    -You are my life mate, I will never leave you to falter.

    -Come, let me mend you.

    I grasped her legs gently. Softly pulling her long stockings off, revealing her fine legs. Feeling the durable yet silkful texture of her skin. I was mesmerized by her beauty that night. So refined a beauty, inviting and all encompassing to a man. My heart was conquered once more. I grabbed her up in my arms, bringing her to our king-size bed. She wore a smooth smile for the mate she had ensnared in her life.

    She took the initiative to undress herself. Pleasing me with her voluptuous and healthy shapes, and not a degree less happy that I wouldn''t rip it off her in my eagerness. Willing was the majestic lupa in front of me as I grabbed her legs, feeling them once, twice, thrice more as my manhood became hard as iron.

    Provence gazed at me with a fine, devilish smile at my manhood, at how willing I wanted to be one with her. Gripping them tightly she had no time to realize what was coming as I impaled her with such force that I felt the shock of leaving her breathless for a moment. Yet for all my force her body was not that of a simple homo sapiens, but one of the wolf race. Her kind, her body, was much more enduring, agile, perilous. She quickly gathered herself from the shock of my vigorous entrance and delved into the pleasures of mating.

    In a twist of the night I had grabbed both her legs in a single grip. Holding them upward as I ploughed her incredible durable and pleasurable being. My other hand grasping and finding purchase at the base of her legs. In this position I felt my manhood how it slipped through her whole being to the end against her womb. Pressing against it and testing the limits of her endurance as her sweet moans became louder, sharper.

    -Ti amo! Cassiel! Aaah!

    -''''My wolf!'''' I bellowed.

    It continued for long into the night until she finally brought me to the end, and I in turn made sure to fulfil her peak of ecstasy. When we were done I opened her legs, withdrawing my manhood and letting loose a white river. And myself a great breath from such a demanding but willing workout.

    Provence for her part looked ecstatic, fulfilled and almost drugged on the sensation which was brought by the fulfilment from the culmination of climax. My wolf regarded me endearingly.

    -Amazing. You had so much pent-up in you.

    I grasped her head and furry ear in my hand. Caressing, feeling the soft fur and silky hair of this messed up, sweaty and cum smeared wolf.

    She was an amazing creature, and I loved her with all that I was.

 Chapter 12 - In the Passage of a Bonding Trust

    ---It was shortly after our session that we refreshed, and enjoyed a warmer and less alcoholic drink in the afterglow---

    -I enjoyed our time tonight. You know, it was quite smooth that discreet, knowing wink between you and Cellinia.

    -Well, she helped me get us moving before any commotion began. Like an old partner to another.

    -You have quite a history with her. While I was away, and you just got hired, you worked with her on more than just a few missions.

    -Yes. We were reliable, and the Doctor made use of us often as part of most deployments. Overtly or covertly.

    -Did she ever tempt you?

    -My thoughts were on an entirely different lupa.

    -''''Cassiel.'''' She spoke on a cheerful but more serious tone as she sat onto my lap. Facing me in that same elegant dress.

    -''''Would you have liked to have your way with both of us?'''' She asked as if offering. Her smile sweet, almost infectious.

    Temptation tried to seize me, a shiver creeping up my every nerve, both hot and icy cold. My heart began pulsing rapidly, and my thoughts were rushing unnaturally for someone with such a life experience as mine.

    -''''Provence!'''' I spoke gravely, grabbing her in the moment.

    -Yes!?

    -You are the only lupa I ever want in my life!

    -So flustered, so stirred~. Have you envisioned something sinful before your answer?

    -Whatever thoughts you may have induced it doesn''t change the truth I speak.

    -I am committed to only one person in good faith, and that chosen is you. I don''t need nor want another in my life or on my bed, my lupa.

    -Your words are so heavy. What have my tempting words touched?

    A short silence went as my mind wondered for an unwanted answer.

    -It touched the one part of my integrity that was never challenged.

    She looked at me endearingly, touched I could even say. And her long, smooth tail wrapped around us both.

    -I am fortunate to have charmed a man such as you, my loyal mate.

    -''''Know that this lupa is forever only yours.'''' She spoke in pure honesty before pressing her lips against mine.

    -You know, I felt that you had something for me even from our first meeting.

    -Yet you always held back. I can imagine the pain you were in then because of your affliction.

    -Provence, even if I didn''t have the affliction...

    -Yes?

    -I would never utter those words lightly for the first time. Those two special words that I now shower you in, they have a deep consequence and meaning.

    -Indeed, and I am happy it is meant only for me, my mate.

    -Even more than that. I would never utter them for their first time on a whim, on just simple feelings. For such words have immense weight.

    -I know their meaning Cassiel, but I feel they have even more weight to you by your serious tone.

    -To speak those two simple words recklessly was akin to a damning sin. At least with my people, in our upbringing. For I was taught that they carry a significance so true that there should never be any reason to doubt or argue against it if uttered.

    -''''As if an unmovable truth, an unchanging universal fact.'''' Provence added, understanding of the meaning of what I spoke.

    -''''Yes.'''' I answered.

    -Your burden must have been titanic until you released it, confessing to me, even indirectly as you did in the medical ward I was interned in.

    -Heh, pretty damn titanic. You can''t imagine how relieved I was for you to be alive my lupa, and so find out that you were feeling the same for me.

    -I''m grateful you stumbled upon me that fateful day, Cassiel. That you were there with me to save my life. Being by your side, helping you heal from your past is the least I could do.

    -You comfort me so much, my beloved lupa. I never thought I could find someone so uplifting and wonderful as you.

    ---Some time after, back on Rhodes Island---

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    -Attack!

    She came upon me! Her incredible bestial reflexes acting split second. Her rapier swift, making simple moves intricate as she aimed to disarm or land a mortal wound.

    ''''One, two, three, four!'''' I counted her every move. She was quicker than before. I was actually hard-pressed playing with the katana to repel her. I deviated her last lunge upon me at what would''ve been the cost of at least two fingers, and a hand split in half at worst. But her rapier was brought away from my neck, and as such my handgun pressed upon her chin.

    Provence looked in my eyes. No hint of frustration or anger was to be seen in these golden eyes of a predator.

    -''''Again.'''' I beckoned.

    She approached casually, and casually she continued to press her attack onto me. Her pace indomitable. I actually had to match her step in backing away. Her swings oscillating all around me perilously. She was confident in her stance and her own bewildering speed with which she swung her rapier. Her confidence about to climax with potent smugness as she thought she had grasped victory. Only to have it dispelled as I brought a hidden knife to her neck. However, her sword was dangerously pushing against my heart. It was a draw this time.

    -Close. Again!

    We assumed our positions, commencing once more. Our duel was like a dance of two aggressive partners, suave yet with deadly approaches from one another. Our blades swung swiftly, composing a melodious tune from the clashes of steel.

    She was getting closer. She had been reading me, studying me since the beginning. She was anticipating my moves. Getting to know my reaction times. My levels of endurance against fatigue even.

    Her aggressiveness was measured, making headway against me. She was confident more than ever. Beads of sweat actually began flowing down my temple and gather on my back. Her attacks were simple, inviting more intricate moves upon her, yet that was deceiving. Each time quick to overturn my every attempt, nearly disarming or landing a blow on me. Her own swings coming back deceivingly rapid in return!

    I was quite enjoying this perilous dance with my most sublime lupa. Her deadliness making her even more desirable in my eyes.

    She lunged into a more daring attack, and I parried while doing a pirouette around her. Grabbing her tail as I did to destabilise her footing, hoping to bring the match to its end. To my surprise however her foot met mine before my intent was fulfilled.

    I found myself unable to remain steady and was instead flung hard against the floor of the sparring hall, landing in full. Before I could even flinch into a defensive posture her rapier was pinching hard against where my heart lay. Assuming a dominant position on top of me.

    Mister Grape laid on one of the benches. Seemingly half asleep but watching very much interested at what unfolded before him.

    -''''The trainer has been finally succeeded.'''' She declared with a tone of superiority.

    -''''It seems so.'''' I spoke as I intended to get up, but to my surprise I was pushed back down, almost violently so.

    Her rapier pushing even more dangerously against my chest.

    -''''You don''t seem to know your position.'''' Provence declared smugly.

    -''''What are you doing?'''' I asked while my hands clamped upon her.

    But it was no use, if she wanted to impale my heart I couldn''t have stopped her even if I wanted.

    -I am the pack leader now, that is, if you value your life.

    -''''So give in to me, Cassiel.'''' She spoke suavely, demandingly on an assertive tone. This lupa wanted me to submit to her willingly.

    I looked into her eyes and while I knew she jested, playing with me, I still saw what seemed to be a string of seriousness. Mixed perhaps with satisfaction. My body slowly eased down, the tension in my muscles dispelling. My muscles relaxed, and I ceased my intent for release under her. I could clearly see her relish.

    ''''Heh, what have I done with her?'''' I thought, humouring myself.

    -''''I yield to you, my lupa. I am yours.'''' I spoke defeatedly but at ease, with a hidden satisfaction of my own.

    Her rapier was left besides me as she laid upon me fully, grasping my face with both her ungloved palms. She looked at me before she claimed what she owned, kissing me passionately. My arms wrapped around her, indulging the victorious lupa upon me.

    -''''You''re mine, my dear human.'''' She spoke endearingly.

    -I acknowledge your claim, my fierce lupa.

    She brushed her sharp canines dangerously on my cheek before biting my neck, slowly, playfully. She was savouring this moment, and I indulged her. A bit later we were on one of the benches, still not done yet. She was on my lap, wrapped around me, still unwilling to let go as we made out.

    -How about a shower and a snack before you claim your spoil of war?

    -Hmm, alright. I am rather famished after that long fight.

    -''''I''ll make sure to satisfy your other cravings after.'''' I said, winking at her.

    -''''You better, I demand it.'''' She replied before biting my cheek playfully, and I couldn''t help but smile and chuckle in happiness at her affection for me.

    It had been a long month, and a short period at the same time in which Provence had managed to absorb nearly all that I had to teach her. She was a distinguished survivalist, and as fit as she could be. Her skills with her crossbow were most reliable and deadly.

    However, it nearly wasn''t enough during the time that I had managed to save her life. And nearly wasn''t again in a subsequent mission after that. Of course, I wasn''t absurd, one could only be so prepared against the perils that life brought. Even so I knew there was room for improvement. And I wished with all my being to know that she would live.

    As such it was that after my recuperation I had talked with her. Proposing to train her, to impart with her all that I knew. Everything, from my special forces training that I received when I was part of the ''''Divisione Speciale Anti-Canina di Terra'''' to all the techniques and fighting tricks I had learned from both Texas and Projekt Red as well as those learned during the End War.

    Not only that but I would closely train her in the usage of Arts firearms, personally acquiring her a reliable and hard hitting handgun.

    She listened to my proposal and my reasons when I revealed that I wanted her to become more deadly out of my selfish desire to know that she would live through any challenge. She accepted, and I would hold my word. Teaching and training her with a patience so natural I never thought myself capable of.

    The learning process was not one-sided. She herself would impart to me valuable survival lessons, important knowledge that were valid in this new world to me. Things I perhaps have previously neglected.

    Progress was swiftly made as Provence proved herself a quick learner. Becoming more deadly than anyone would know as our training continued in privacy. I was glad to notice that she took my proposal seriously, going with it quite easily. For as dire as a situation was she would never attack in anger. A trait that Lappland completely lacked in. A trait that greatly put me at ease knowing Provence had it. As anger was a treacherous sword to wield even at its best.

    But my lupa was different. She was wiser, calculated, but not stricken by doubt into inaction. She was balanced, and that made her all the stronger, reliable. To the point that I believed she could hold her own against the likes of the other three lupos.

    She was happily chewing into her plate of home-made shawarma when my smart phone rang with a received message.

    -''''Anything important?'''' Provence asked.

    -It would have been a call if it was. Seems Kal''tsit wants to share a word with me today.

    -I hope it won''t take too long.

    -Oh don''t worry. I won''t neglect you, my insatiable lupa.

    -''''I know you won''t. You''re an ardent man for me.'''' She replied with a knowing wink.

    -I will savour you passionately tonight.

    -Ooh~. I''ll get out the perfume candles.

    Before I left I patted Grape on his head, with him replying with the wiggle of his tail. Having finished eating his portion long before us, he laid in his usual spot in the extra sized dog bed we got for him. Placed not far from the exit of our home.

    -Take care of the home front while I''m away.

    -Woof!

    He puffed in agreeingly, and perhaps as a rebuke to my impertinent demand since he had been a companion of Provence long before me. Either way I was a member of the family as he was now.

 Chapter 13 - Mantle of Duty

    -Keep it together I said!

    -What the Hell is up with you lot today? Do you want to scrub the deck with your feet so bad with some extra hundred laps?

    -Remember! The lone wolves always die. The pack will always survive. Applies even to you lonely hot shots that think you can cut through anything!

    -Keep line straight behind you! You guys behind the weak front! Don''t have any fucks to give?!

    -Motivate and push the ones in front of you! I didn''t put the weakest at the head of the running band for no reason!

    God, these people were worse than any bunch of misfits that I''ve ever met before. Either the Doctor just had a knack of making any team do the job, or I have been given the worse candidates to shape into proper elite operators. Either way one thing was for sure, I had my work cut out for me.

    ---Three weeks before---

    Somehow, I had found myself accepting doctor Kal''tsit''s proposal of becoming an instructor as part of an Advanced Special Tactics & Operations course that would see a number of our operators become high tier operatives. There would be many faces under my tutelage, both new and some familiar. And it would be my and a colleague''s task to shape them up into versatile and reliable agents under Rhodes Island.

    I knew there were already training regimens and other instructors doing similar jobs. But something in Kal''tsit''s tone put me off. Things were more dire on Terra than she let know. And things would become worse I realised. This was one attempt to prepare Rhodes Island as much as she could, and its operators would be part of that preparedness for what was to come. It was probably what prompted me to accept so easily. Letting go of haggling for a better pay for once. Still, ten percent to my salary for the duration of the course was decent compensation, not gonna lie.

    It was a large training hall that I and everyone who needed to be present was there.

    -''''I am glad you all came here today. If there are no more changes of last second I will let your instructors present themselves to you.'''' Spoke doctor Kal''tsit.

    It was then that I shuffled between all the other operators who were leaving the hall, having finished the previous meeting. Tagging along five other colleagues.

    -''''As all of you already well know I am instructor Dobermann.'''' She said, stern and serious.

    -''''And I as many of you won''t know am operator Tacet.'''' A few chuckles already rippled in the crowd of twenty operators before Kal''tsit continued.''''

    -Operator Ansel here will be the main medic attached to our course in case of necessity. Operator Herinov and Astavo will be the designated watchers, making sure you do what you are supposed to do.

    -As mentioned before I am the director of this special course. Rest easy knowing that I will be more than aware of everything that happens and anything that shouldn''t happen.

    -Now that the personnel in charge of you have been presented I will leave them to continue this meeting in their capable hands.

    -Do, what, they, tell, you, to.'''' Kal''tsit spoke the last sentence slow and sternly before exiting the hall.

    -Right. Miss Dobermann, will you allow me to do the filling in?

    -''''Go ahead.'''' She replied more leniently, or rather, resignedly.

    -Alright kids. So tell me. What are you actually here for? What prompted you?

    Silence and awkward stares between the operators was what met me.

    -Come ooon! It''s the money right? Let''s not beat around the bush and ignore the proverbial fat originum slug in the room! Isn''t it?

    At that voices began to agree and confirm more or less out loud.

    -Who wouldn''t want a juicy three-month bonus along with an increase of fifteen percent on their salary! I would too, be damn sure of that!

    -Perhaps a few of you want to prove to themselves that you got what it takes. To prove that they are the hot shots they dream they are! Ah? Did I hurt any ego''s? Don''t worry. A lot else will hurt soon enough!

    -Now. Let me get this clear for everyone present. YOU. CAN. DIE. ON. THIS. COURSE!

    Suddenly the laughs and smiles were all gone.

    -The Advanced Special Tactics & Operations course is no God-damn child play. It''s not some morning physical training and some mock combat situations.

    -We''ll try our best NOT to kill you! But you WILL follow our exact instructions if you want to remain in the land of the living!

    -But this is not about discouraging you. I am telling you the truth as it is. It is a tough course but far from an impossible one.

    -Indeed, you will not be trained to be super soldiers. But you will truly be a level above most operators if you finish this course.

    -It will be a long three-month course. You already have passed the preliminary physical and medical tests, so I can tell for sure you all have the potential to graduate.

    -You will be trained. You will be given manuals that you WILL study diligently! And then put into practice what you''ve learned. You will be properly fed and attended to any injuries.

    -You will be given all the necessary attention you need from the instructors presented in front of you. However, all depends on you and your will to succeed.

    -As for being disqualified from the course there are three possibilities for that.

    -First is for you to announce that you do not wish to continue anymore.

    -Second is that you acquire a debilitating medical condition.

    -Third is if the instructors consider you unfit or not up to the requirements of this course.

    -But be at ease knowing that it is in our interest to instruct and help you in any way we can for all of you to succeed!

    -Now, before we go any further. Does anyone here, now, wishes to opt out of this course? There is no shame if you do.

    -Is there anyone with certain known or less known medical conditions that prevents him to attend this course? Anyone? It will spare me a lot of paperwork and a lot of trouble for you. No? Alriiiight!

    -Now we will go through a short summary of what the course will be and what will be needed of you. Ansel, if you may switch on the projector and bring up the first slide?

    -Sure.

    ---An hour later---

    -Now that all that blah-blah is done, are there any questions? Anything at all?

    -None? Alright! Let me all tell you one important thing. The dumbest question you can come up with in this course is the one which you DON''T ask!

    -Whatever it may be, just ask. No matter how silly you think it may be.

    -I want us to have an open communication. So whatever thing you may be distraught or mind boggled about, ask one of the instructors. We will make it clear for you without any repercussions.

    -The Advanced Special Tactics & Operations is a big thing. You will be considered elite operators with superior abilities to adapt and overcome most situations thrown at you once you complete the course.

    -As such so will your responsibilities and expectations of you will be higher. Keep that in mind.

    -For example your instructors, bar the assistant staff, have been chosen by strict conditions of experience.

    -Instructor Dobermann as some of you may know has six years of combat experience and has long been a distinguished instructor for Rhodes Island.

    -As for me, they somehow fooled and bamboozled me from teaching classroom lessons on advanced tactics to being an instructor for it.

    -''''Sir, how many years of combat experience do you have?'''' Asked a nondescript operator who was one of the newer recruits on the landship.

    -Oh... about ten from my past, over twelve in total with the ones added with Rhodes Island.

    -Alright! ''''I said, changing the subject.'''' So your asses will sure hurt by the end of this course. One way or another, be sure.

    -But once the course is over you can all get shit-faced on alcohol, then macho-operators that you will be. And talk smack-shit about us hard ass instructors.

    -Oh don''t deny it, we all did it. I did it in my time!

    And the tension was relieved as most of them went into a good, healthy laugh.

    -Is there anything you would want to add, instructor Dobermann?

    -''''No. I believe you said about everything that needed to be said, and even some that didn''t.'''' She replied with only a small hint of disapproval.

    -''''Oh, there will be plenty of time for strictness along the road of this course.'''' I responded placatingly.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.

    And there sure would be. They were worse than I could have ever thought. Some didn''t seem to have a guiding clue on how to operate some of the equipment. Some would even lose it or make it ''''disappear''''. A problem I rectified later with one particular problematic cautus. Some couldn''t seem to study even if their lives depended on it. They could barely form a coherent team and some were more eager to smash their bodies and subsequent health in the physical training!

    -''''Instructor Dobermann, please halt the exercise just a few moments!'''' I said before focusing my attention on the eager operator I''ve spotted.

    -Hammer head! Take it eaaaasy! It hurts just watching you!!!

    -The movement must be fluid on your approach! Feel the momentum you are going with and channel the impact force along the body line we have shown you!

    -Or else your joints will torture you soon if your bones don''t break before that!

    -Please continue instructor.

    -''''Line up! Prepare posture! Jump! Roll! Strike! You there! Sloppy work. You will give me ten laps for each mistake!'''' Dobermann barked sharply.

    One thing I had to give credit to. For each mistake they made they would improve their cardio with the additional laps. And oooh boy, they sure made a lot of mistakes. Fortunately not too debilitating.

    It was one day that I was running with the trainees on the landship''s surface. Ansel was along besides me on an electric scooter. An emergency aid backpack ready and strapped on his ride in case of any incident.

    -''''So far so good. Nothing but a few nasty bruises and some blunt trauma here and there. I was honestly expecting worse.'''' Said Ansel.

    -It''s not my intention to break them. But help them get through it.

    -I know. But it''s inevitable that more serious wounds will happen sooner or later in courses such as these.

    -''''Perhaps. But we''ll see about avoiding those if I can help it.'''' I spoke before laying my attention on someone else. ''''Hey! Keep the pace! Not so hot shot now?!'''' I interrupted my discussion with Ansel to reprimand a trainee.

    -Operator Catapult. Since I see you can''t keep in line behind the group I will assign you sixty laps around the landship tonight since you''re so eager to advance your cardio capacity. Then you can run as fast or as slow as to your heart''s desire.

    -Uuuh!

    -Want more? Do you want a subscription?

    -No sir!

    -Attagirl. Now get back in line and hold it.

    We were passing by the main ''''island'''' of the landship. It was not dissimilar to what aircraft carriers had, that we read in historical textbooks. Which housed the command centre and the bridge. It was also a place from which was of primary use for many operators to go in and out above the landship. As we were jogging along we would pass by many operators on their own business. Including a few lupos which seemingly didn''t have much business but to stare and judge the recruits under my command.

    Parallel to the island we passed by an aircraft which landed not too long before. I noticed the Penguin Logistics team headed by Texas unloading a lot of cargo and hauling it to the designated lift. Besides her, I could notice a funny looking creature. More than certain the enigmatic and eccentric Emperor.

    -''''Huh. Didn''t expect the Emperor to visit Rhodes Island again so soon.'''' Ansel noted.

    -Means that business is flowing. A good thing for us.

    -They''re eyeing us.

    -Let them gawk, Emperor was never one for subtlety. Anyway, it''s a little past twelve. Up for some lunch? It''s on me.

    -Yeah, count me in on that!

    It was then that I noticed the pained face of Adnachiel in front of the running squad. He was struggling to keep the pace of the jog I forced them to hold for fifty laps already. The angel boy was a good operator. Bright as a light bulb, literally. He diligently memorised everything in the manual given to each student in this course, and more importantly he understood the information. Easily assimilating and implementing the instructions given by me and instructor Dobermann.

    He was putting all his knowledge to good use, such as controlling his breathing. Procuring dedicated running shoes. Choosing the best moments to hydrate and consume small amounts of dried fruits and sweets to keep his metabolism up to the physical demands of this training regimen. Yet where he excelled in terms of tactics and team cooperation he was facing the real challenge in this one department.

    His teammates behind him were doing their best to encourage him, yet I saw in him the tell-tale signs that he might just collapse. I gave it a fifty-fifty chance of him failing this march. I decided to boost those numbers a bit and I turned left, closer to the band of recruits and close to Adnachiel.

    -Come on Adnachiel. You can do this. I know you want to. Think of... a certain sarkaz girl that would belittle you if you stopped now.

    At those words something in his expression seemed to change, I believe I had pulled a nerve.

    -Don''t you want to impress her? Maybe get back at her for handling you as she did? You will need stamina for that.

    -I... I d-don''t know what you''re implying!

    -Come on angel boy. Let''s leave the pretence here just between us. You will need to have a fit cardio if you want to dominate a vigorous sarkaz girl such as her.

    -''''Haaargh!'''' Adnachiel suddenly burst with newfound strength.

    -''''Keep formation and match speed with me! This is the last stretch, now or never!'''' I yelled, speeding the pace up gradually while everyone followed.

    I was pleased to see that not only all of them kept the formation but matched their speed with mine accordingly. Reaching the established starting and finishing line for the cardio test of that day. Of course, nearly all of them collapsed after, but they succeeded in what was asked of them. And I could almost feel a tinge of pride for them. I waited for Ansel to do his rounds, making sure everyone was in living shape after this march before I gave up the mantle of their care for the rest of the day.

    -Alright! Nice enough job everyone! Tomorrow we will add five more laps, and five more the day after!

    At that a cacophony of displeased groans were heard.

    -''''Oh stop complaining ladies, yeah I can very well read your expressions.'''' I started, about to dish some out.

    -You. The guy sitting down and rubbing his head, that means ''''what the fuck am I doing here?''''.

    His surprise at being caught at the reality of his thoughts obvious on his face. And I grinned.

    -If he wipes his forehead he''s saying ''''fuck this shit''''.

    -If he breathes in deeply then he''s saying ''''fuck these people''''.

    -If he wipes again on the other side of his face and temple he''s saying ''''to Hell with all this fucking shit!''''

    -Anyway. You have two hours to get refreshed and grab lunch. After which you will all gather in study hall A2 at approximately, hmm, 14:20! Under the supervision of instructor Dobermann.

    -Dismissed, you can disperse at will.

    -Ansel, see you after I get a refresher?

    -Sure thing, Ursian place?

    -Fine with me.

    I must''ve been more tired than I realised. For I failed to notice a certain wolf approaching until it was already too late. Her large tail coiled around me as Provence settled onto my left shoulder.

    -Hello Tacet~.

    -Hello there, gorgeous lupa.

    At that she playfully bit my cheek. Taking a lump of it between her teeth.

    -''''Heheh, easy.'''' I said as I grabbed her by her hips, pulling her up onto me. Her feet leaving the ground.

    She was so alluring. Her playful nature was endearing to my mind that was prone too often to gloominess.

    -''''Off duty?'''' She asked.

    -Yes. I have to catch lunch with a friend soon.

    -I guess I''ll see you after then?

    -I would hope. My heart would ache without you.

    -What happened to that oh so lonely wolf inside of you?

    -He got the taste of a mate, and can''t live alone any longer.

    -How pleasing to my furry ears, my dear fallen human.

    She was a playful and teasing one as well, but unlike others she had tact and good taste. She was the finest lupa to have by my side in life.

    -I''ll see you not too late tonight?

    -Yes, I don''t think I''ll stay that long. Why do you ask?

    -So that the bad wolf knows for sure when you are home to prey upon.

    -I very much want that.

    -''''What a reckless man you are~. Fine, maybe I''ll give you a surprise.'''' She said as she winked with a mischievous smile at me.

    ---Little over an hour later---

    -''''That was a tough march. You extended the route twice over from what miss Dobermann had in mind initially.'''' Said Ansel before he took a bit out of the Ursian speciality before him.

    -I know, but they toughed it through.

    -You''re straining them.

    -They will make it, or they will not, simple as that. And if they will not then they will walk back to their original jobs.

    -Hmm, I guess so. It is your department to push them beyond their limits.

    -And yours is to make sure they still breathe. And you''re doing an excellent job my long eared friend.

    -By the way, thanks for recommending me for the medic post on this course. I''m fairly sure someone else would have been chosen for it.

    -You deserve opportunities my friend.

    -''''Why?'''' Ansel asked genuinely.

    -Why do I deserve them? Just because I was the first responder to have reached you when you were near death that one time?

    -You deserve it for you are a good doctor. Also that, yes.

    -Wouldn''t that be called favouritism?

    -You are a qualified and experienced medic. I simply believe you just deserve more credit.

    -And I am inclined to give it whenever I can for you are my friend, Ansel.

    -Friend, huh? I heard from others that this certain word was practically non-existent in your vocabulary.

    -It was. Once I was too detached from... hmm, everything, and everyone.

    -I''m glad that changed. You just needed the right people around. Still I just don''t see why I would be special.

    -Call it circumstance, call it fate, call it being at the right time and the right place for it to have happened. Are you perhaps... uncomfortable with me?

    -No, not at all! I hope I didn''t imply that. It''s just that I know many have tried to get closer to you with no success.

    -Some say you are nearly, if not as rejectful as Executor. Just with a lot more tact.

    -I guess it''s true. I am mostly a solitary person. It is hard to find comfort in others.

    -Perhaps trust is a better word?

    -Hmm. Maybe that as well.

    -I noticed from the beginning that Provence must have been somewhere high up there on your short list then. With how open she was in approaching you.

    -It was mutual. Even from our first meeting I could say there was something special in her. A goodness and a liveliness rarely met in these wastes.

    -I know exactly what you mean. You know, when I first received April as my patient she... was far from herself as we know her today.

    -Of course, she had been through a rough time before arriving here. Becoming infected and everyone turning their backs on her. It is always a disparaging thing when one visibly contracts oripathy.

    -But even back then I saw a glimmer of the lively girl she was before. After going through therapy with me, I saw that I was right when her spirit was raised once again.

    -''''One could say you saved her soul. No wonder she stayed glued to you since.'''' I said with a smile.

    -''''Yeah, I found a joy of life that I never knew much of myself until then.'''' Spoke Ansel before he continued on the string of another idea.

    -You know. The little you told me is enough to deduce a good theory of why you are like that.

    -I presume it would be, and?

    -It''s enough to tell me you had a rough past.

    -Hah! That''s putting it lightly but you''re there. Though, as much as that might have contributed I was always one who kept mostly to myself, even since when I was young.

    -Either way, thanks for considering me as a friend. The diligence and professionalism that my post requires doesn''t often lead me to forming close connections.

    -Indeed, besides you only the crew of my team A4 I can truly consider friends besides colleagues.

    -''''Don''t mention it.'''' I said as we lightly knocked our beverage glasses together. ''''In our good health my friend.''''

    -Cheers.

    -So what is your medical opinion regarding the recruits so far?

    -They are handling the intense training fine as far as I can observe. They should all pull through, if nothing debilitating occurs in the meantime.

    -What''s your input on Adnachiel?

    -He''s hanging there all things considered. His mobility is standard, yet he is making efforts to surpass his limits.

    -I have prescribed him a special diet and additional supplements to help him better handle the effort.

    -''''Despite being one of the lowest in shape I did notice a slow, but gradual improvement.'''' I added.

    -I was a little worried today.

    -Thought he might have failed the course?

    -Yes. You''re a good instructor, having helped motivate him back on that last stretch. I know that you were not supposed to prompt individual trainee''s on exam runs.

    -Would have been a waste if he failed. And I know for sure he wants to be there, I saw the determination in him.

    -What did you tell him though?

    -Oh... well, that''s a thing between me and him. If he decides to tell you then it''s not a problem.

    -Heh, must have been something to rile him up that''s for sure. What do you think of the newer recruits that joined the course?

    -A wild bunch. I know Rhodes Island has... ''''malleable'''' standards for inducting new people. But sometimes they get close to surprising even myself.

    -Really? How so? I haven''t had the chance to examine newcomers this year.

    -''''They are as different as are the levels of unhinged they are at. Personally I''m not sure how some of them got past the security check up.''''

    Though in truth it was hypocritical of me to say that, even if I meant every word of it. After all, where I came from... what I did... it was a sea of immeasurable suffering that I provoked. Yet here I was. But I was different now, and I was not a danger to Rhodes Island, unlike some other current operators. And unlike some of the more dubious recruits. Yet it was not my department to decide. They chose to give them a chance. The repercussions, if there were any, would be on them. And hopefully not a blunder on their part that would affect me or my close ones.

    -Any doubts about them?

    -Not sure I could really say. Some don''t inspire me trust on different levels.

    -Yet I cannot act on that alone. The respective departments told me they are bona fide moulding clay to shape into operators, and so I will do my job nevertheless.

    -''''None have given me real reason to exclude them from this course.'''' I had finished speaking my thoughts.

    -''''Well, Rhodes Island is such a place that would attract all kinds of individuals from all over Terra.'''' Ansel replied.

    -And I somehow have to mould them into a coherent fighting force.

    -I don''t envy you the task. No matter what bonus Kal''tsit might have given you.

    -It is what it is, I''ll carry that weight.

    -''''We have neglected joining the meetings with the Wine-Tasting Society lately.'''' Added Ansel.

    -Hah. I know, this course eats up a lot of our time. Hate to have to message Tequila that I can''t arrive.

    -We should catch up after this is over.

    -Well aren''t you a brother for a fine wine. I''ll take you up on it happily.

    ...

    I entered my apartment, and not even a few moments later after I locked the door behind me that a wild lupa appeared. Lunging straight at me! I caught her mid-air and swung halfway with her in my arms.

    -What a ferocious guardian you are!

    -''''Rawr~.'''' She roared in a feral but playful tone at me.

    I kissed her forcefully, and I felt her body mellow onto mine.

    -''''Mmmh.'''' She moaned pleased before she would speak more.

    -Welcome home, my mate.

    -Hungry?

    -Will be soon, making something for dinner?

    -Home-made shawarma.

    -''''Hmm?'''' She hummed. Unfamiliar with my old world term.

    -Wrapped sargonian speciality.

    -I''ll help you make them. Negroni before we start?

    -I see you''re warming me up to it. Yes, pour us some, mia dolce lupa.

 Chapter 14 - Upon a Harsh Land

    Bzzzzt! Bzzzzt! Bzzzzt!

    Three long distinct pings announced me that I had received a high priority message. True enough as I pulled my phone out there was a small tell-tale red little light that signified I had received such a notification.

    Priority Message:

    Operator Tacet. Please report to the briefing room at 11:25 AM.

    -Doctor Kal''tsit.

    Hmm. Haven''t had one of these in a while. Something must have gone seriously off the rails, again. At this point it had been little over a month since the advanced operations course had ended. To which I could proudly say that everyone graduated with flying flags, including Adnachiel.

    I arrived earlier and found Kal''tsit standing beside the Doctor of Rhodes. A few other operators soon joined, and I quickly noticed they were all of the higher tier. Projekt Red, Rangers, Provence, Instructor Dobermann, Frostleaf, Firewatch, Saria, Executor, Scavenger, and the rarely seen Ascalon herself.

    -I''m glad you all could come on such a short notice. We have a situation that needs immediate attention. Instructor Dobermann, operator Tacet. I am sorry to inform you that one of your students had gone rogue.

    -''''Please expand doctor.'''' I replied.

    -This morning we have discovered the dead bodies of two staff members and one reserve operator.

    -Studying the video-security footage we have come to the conclusion that operator Baskamov is the perpetrator of the murders.

    -''''Apprehended?'''' Inquired operator Dobermann.

    -''''Escaped.'''' Kal''tsit replied coldly.

    -''''Dire news for the landship then.'''' Said Saria.

    -''''Not only that but the manpower needed to solve this situation is very limited.'''' Added the Doctor.

    I already wasn''t liking where this was going. And I already felt the bothersome tiredness of the chore that was about to be possibly given to me.

    -So we have an escaped murderer. I presume we need to apprehend him depending on how far our jurisdiction goes?

    -''''This is no ordinary murderer operator Tacet. And it is not a simple matter for Rhodes Island Pharmaceuticals either.'''' Kal''tsit began.

    -We have a high tier operator on the loose. Not only was he registered as a Rhodes Island employee but a resident here.

    -Wherever he will go, and wherever he will take life again it will reflect from poorly to disastrously to R.I. depending on the amount of death he will bring.

    -''''How did this all happen? Why did it even happen in the first place?'''' Asked Frostleaf, one who also finished the advanced course.

    -We have reason to believe he suspected that a certain information might have surfaced to our attention. Which prompted him to take his leave in the dead of night.

    -Killing three people before taking one of the long distance jeeps to secure his exit.

    -''''Sounds like he was in a rush to escape. What did you dug up in the first place?'''' I asked.

    -Former operator Baskamov comes from a troubled area of Ursus. That was before the Chernobog incident.

    -That landship was the only connection and major supplier of food and material for an already impoverished and isolated region.

    -Through a mutual security cooperation, criminalistics data is shared between Rhodes Island and Ursus.

    -And recently some reports have come to our attention regarding several dozen suspected murders in that troubled region. Which might all be connected to one perpetrator.

    -One from which preliminary data we have leads us to believe the possibility that Baskamov is the said perpetrator.

    -''''How long is the casualty list?''''

    -Supposed murders that are attributed to him are many and of various ages. The methods are also varied, from disappearances to the discoveries of brutal murder scenes.

    -The victims were from a wide region as well, locals, couriers, messengers, supply carriers and more.

    -Doctor Kal''tsit. You said this region was remote and poor. The Ursus government wouldn''t have given a damn about it if someone higher up wasn''t affected in some way by these strings of murders.

    At that comment Frostleaf turned her gaze towards me, and it was an indisposed one.

    -Indeed. An officer of a regional garrison was found brutally butchered outside of what was supposed to be a routine patrol.

    -The military bureau at first suspected disgruntled soldiers, and then the locals of the nearest village.

    -''''I presume the murders continued even after they razed the village?'''' I continued with Kal''tsit.

    -They did. Two more officers and four corporals went missing. Most of them never being found again.

    -Persecutions against the locals of the region continued, but after the Chernobog devastation all military assets within and near that region were withdrawn.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    -''''Much to the survivors ease I bet. They would probably rather deal with just one murderer.'''' I added.

    -''''Does the sanctity of life matter so little there?'''' Asked Frostleaf only half rhetorically.

    -''''You should know how the outside world is Frostleaf. You''ve come from such a merciless place yourself.'''' I said as placatingly as my usual uncaring self could fake.

    -''''It is because I''ve seen what the world is that I care!'''' She replied hotly.

    -You care for change. I understand that.

    -And your voice is cold despite the words of comfort you utter. How merciless was the place you''ve come from?

    I was taken aback by the turn of what was supposed to be a briefing.

    -''''It was a place beyond any mercy.'''' I answered after a small pause, ending the subject there. ''''I think we can grasp the true severity of the situation now doctor Kal''tsit.''''

    -''''If it is found out, and it will be found out, that Rhodes Island has trained a criminal to the level of an elite special force. Rhodes Island could even expect to face retribution from the entire Ursus nation.'''' Added Saria.

    -Operator Saria is correct. That is why I have called everyone present here. This former operator needs to be tracked down and apprehended, dead or alive.

    -Unfortunately you will not form a team as some may have expected. Several volatile situations are brewing that are to affect Rhodes Island directly.

    -''''I would normally need all of you, at the very least I would need most of you.'''' Doctor Kal''tsit had revealed.

    -''''I counsel you to set aside only one to be chosen for this matter doctor Kal''tsit. I would also plead for you to reserve aside for me Project Red for the other sensitive matter which we had discussed previously, if it is possible.'''' The Doctor himself spoke.

    -As you see. The need for experienced operators is great. I would prefer volunteers if there are any before I select myself.

    -What can you tell us of the mission parameters doctor Kal''tsit?

    -Former operator is suspected to have fled to a nearby regional landship which currently connects several trade routes with Lungmen and Ursus.

    -He could have gone either way. Lungmen would present an opportunity to get lost into a large crowd with ample access to both the services of the underworld. As well as the possibility of procuring transportation to even farther landships.

    -Ursus on the other hand, while a wanted man there, presents a large and sparsely populated country in which he could easily avoid detection. It is his nation of birth after all.

    -And he would know best how to handle his steps there out of all places. However, time is running short as his trace will soon go cold.

    -''''Anyone?'''' Inquired Kal''tsit.

    To my stupor Provence had stepped up along with Frostleaf, Rangers and Dobermann. The next second after that I came forward, one step ahead of them all. Even though I had no particular inclination to straighten out Rhodes Island''s fuck-ups I wouldn''t let Provence take up this burden.

    It''s not that I didn''t trust her. But I preferred her to be out of harm''s way. Preferably out of the way of someone who might be skinning people alive for pleasure. The thought of losing her... no. Some things I would never again leave to chance or fate.

    -''''There''s no need for anyone to volunteer. I will go.'''' I said with a voice which left no doubt to its absoluteness. And I kept my vision focused solely on Kal''tsit. Poised to avoid leaving any suspicion to my true motives to the others.

    -I know this will mean having to put off your week-long leave for a third time operator Tacet, we-...

    -''''Postpone it, it can wait.'''' I said sharply, cutting off the Doctor of Rhodes.

    -I value your support for this delicate matter. However, as the current figure of authority in Amiya''s place I shall name the operator to take up this task.

    A few tense moments passed, sighing before Kal''tsit finally spoke again.

    -Very well. You can take the mantle of this mission operator Tacet. Though I''d rest easier if I knew you had a partner by your side in this perilous hunt.

    -I know that Rhodes Island is facing several difficult situations now, doctor Kal''tsit. I can handle this matter alone.

    I could almost literally feel the disapproving eyes boring into my back. For embracing all this risk greedily to myself from all the other operators gathered.

    -Are you certain of this, operator Tacet?

    -I can carry it to the end Doctor, rest assured in my abilities.

    -''''What about the lone wolf dying and the pack surviving?!'''' Frostleaf lashed out.

    -''''We do not live in a world where we can always afford the commodity that the safety of a pack would bring.'''' I replied with a neutral but understanding tone.

    -''''What a load of crap!'''' Was her response.

    -''''With all due respect, I have to agree with her sentiment on this doctor Kal''tsit.'''' Spoke instructor Dobermann.

    -''''Yet my decision remains unchanged.'''' Kal''tsit spoke calmly but with a finality. Yet, after a few moments she continued.

    -''''Instructor Dobermann. Believe me when I say that I know the impact that this news might have had on you.

    -To have one of your own pupils, your own student derail so opposite of what Rhodes Island fights for.

    -I know how affecting it can be...'''' She trailed off. With a voice that seemingly had a reminiscence of an almost identical betrayal but which went so much deeper.

    -The Doctor shall issue you all with missions in dire need to be fulfilled before long. I suggest you all leave to prepare. Operator Tacet. We shall discuss the details shortly.

    -''''Don''t you go die a hero now.'''' Said Frostleaf in a mellowed tone. And I gave an ironic laugh.

    -''''Hah, hero?... What a bad joke.'''' I said, too dangerously delving close to memories of old.

    -Rest assured. I don''t have any intention of dying just yet Frostleaf.

    Well, fuck me... he actually did skin people alive for a pastime as I found out.

    Seems like this fella was quite busy before he came to Rhodes Island. Suspected acts of cannibalism. Horrific mutilation and skinning of his victims. Apparent ''''live hunts'''' of his victims in the wilderness. The file on him from the Ursian security services was not a thin one. All in all it was worse than I thought.

    By the info I studied from his criminal file I could deduce that this was a sharp mind at work. He wasn''t rushed, he wasn''t cocky. He did all he did with logic, and covered his tracks well. He had patience for getting things done. And this calculated psychopath was the best student from the advanced course. We trained a literal bloody maniac into a deadly high tier operator.

    The blunder of the department who was in charge of checking backgrounds screwed up royally. I guess I should have heeded the signs as well. Baskamov was always a bit off. In a way that he was different, but did well to fit in. Yet there was always something wrong that my subconscious recognised to which the consciousness couldn''t quite grasp.

    Now he was a problem. My problem unfortunately. He would pose a danger for any experienced field operator coming after him. And if I learned anything in my fucked up life is that no one was infallible. If I wasn''t careful I could very well lose my own skin as well.

    Provence was outside the meeting room, waiting for me. I expected that, and as I approached I could well see her frown of disapproval.

    -Why did you volunteer alone? You could have asked for at least one operator to accompany you!

    -It''s a job like any other. And I will get it done.

    -Let me come with you.

    -You have your own assignments. Trust that I will handle this one as well as the others before.

    -Like you handled it that one time when Texas and I had to carry your unconscious body to the evac truck?

    -Why did you even volunteer? You are a catastrophe messenger. Not a bounty hunter.

    -Being a messenger all these long years means acquiring a lot of skills in order to stay alive. Tracking down bandits and dangerous people are one of them.

    -Even so the job is now assigned to me.

    -You can still go back to Kal''tsit and propose me as a partner.

    -I will not. I am going to handle it alone.

    -Cassiel.

    -Are we going to fight over this Provence?

    She remained silent, and then turned her back to me.

    -''''Provence.'''' I spoke with a softer tone. ''''I don''t want us to depart on bad terms.''''

    I grasped her unsurely, but she wouldn''t protest. I turned her around, and I saw a less upset but a more worried visage. She would say nothing but avoid my stare for long moments before I convinced her to relent. The departure from her would be a lukewarm one but nevertheless on good will for each other.

    I requisitioned a nondescript long voyage jeep. Filling it with enough supplies for what seemed to be a very long mission. The large hangar bay doors opened slowly, and I headed out into the wasteland.

    The wind was beating against my way, and the clouds were ominously red in the background of the sun at that end of the day.

 Chapter 15 - Criminal Origins

    The trail went cold faster than one of Frostleaf''s signature attacks. He had disabled the hidden locator transponder that every vehicle belonging to the company had. The fact that it was also one of the nondescript jeeps, for good or ill meant no one would recognise it as the company''s car.

    I ran out of leads once I had reached the nearby smaller landship that acted as a local nexus for all trade routes. All vehicles coming in and out of the landship would of course be screened by the security apparatus. However, it didn''t help that a lot of trading, shuffling and living was happening outside the landship as well. I was out of options regarding the path I should take, yet I didn''t remain idle all this time.

    I had used the hands-free device on my phone while driving to immediately contact the leader of the Lungmen Guard Department, Beatrix Schwire. Alerting them to a high valued target to be apprehended if located within their jurisdiction. That, as well as calling my now long time colleague and friend Texas. Penguin Logistics would keep an eye out for the person and his car''s description. With both these two branches from Lungmen handing their accord of cooperation to me, I could have theoretically saved myself a lot of trouble by having someone else finish this troublesome job. Yet it wouldn''t be so easy, it never was.

    He probably foresaw that such a rich and influential regional landship as Lungmen would present more threats than opportunities. The security system of Lungmen was at that point even more well funded and experienced after dealing with its Reunion infiltration.

    That... and I knew that he would be heading back to Ursus. The one time I caught him speaking of his native lands were of fondness and of belonging. It seemed likely that it would be his target destination.

    Besides that it was a known quantity for him after all. Not only that but the immense landmass of Ursus, and it''s scattered settlements presented a vast mass of unguarded terrain through which he could slip pretty much anywhere in that country. The loss of Chernobog only widened this borderless gap, presenting in its place a near inexistent presence of the Ursian law.

    The first-hand taste I got of the Ursus military and security apparatus was underwhelming in its functionality. And overwhelming in their present firepower at the closest Ursus border point, or rather base.

    There were no walls delimiting each nation. Not even one as border hungry as Ursus. Their frontier consisted of painted concrete pillars every dozen of leagues from each other, and the occasional regional military base at it''s border to impose some kind of supervision and show of force.

    I expected a show of intimidation, and I wasn''t let down as four rifles and one tank cannon aimed squarely at me as I stopped at the border crossing. One rowdy looking officer in a heavy winter coat approached me.

    -����ҧ��� �����. ���ѧ٧�ӧڧ�� ��ӧ�� �ݧڧ�ߧ���� �� ���� �է֧��֧ݧ�ߧ����!

    (Good morning. State your identity and business!)

    How courteous of him to have said good morning amid all this heavy firepower aimed at my dingy jeep in comparison!

    -���ѧۧ�� ���ѧ�֧�. ����֧�ڧѧݧ�ߧ��� ��ݧ֧է�ӧѧ�֧ݧ� ���ԧѧߧڧ٧ѧ�ڧ� ��ԧ�ݧ�ӧߧ�ԧ� ���٧���ܧ� "���ҧ�֧էڧߧ֧ߧߧ��� �ܧ��ѧҧݧ�".

    -�� �ߧѧ��ا��� �٧է֧�� �էݧ� ��ӧ�٧� �� ���ѧӧڧ�֧ݧ���ӧ֧ߧߧ��ާ� ���ԧѧߧѧާ� ��� ��էߧ�ާ� ���֧ߧ� �ӧѧاߧ�ާ� �� �է֧ݧڧܧѧ�ߧ�ާ� �ӧ������.

    (-Major Tacet. Special Investigator of the United Landships Criminal Investigation Organization.)

    (-I am here to liaison with the governmental authorities for a certain matter of most importance as it is sensitive.)

    Gotta hand it having had the foresight to learn Ursian for a year now was coming up very much useful. It was out of nowhere that I decided on a winter day last year to pick up learning a new language. I had chosen Ursian for no particular reason except that it seemed the easiest out of all for me. I had asked Istina if she was inclined to personally tutor me, for a price of course, and she accepted even without payment. Though I had insisted until she accepted compensation as well. It was her time and patience I would take, and I wasn''t the one to not give where it was due.

    When I showed him my credentials the border officer instantly seemed to have changed his demeanour. Inviting me most eagerly inside while signalling the forces behind him to stand down. I was escorted inside what was the base''s main meeting room where I was introduced to three figureheads who seemed eager to now give me a warmer welcome.

    They consisted of the commander of the base, a man too round for his unfortunate tight uniform that it was almost comical. A senior officer who I gathered was his aid with no distinguishable or remarkable qualities except for his lack of any real concern for anything, with a most phlegmatic way of being. And a lady who seemed the only one to actually belong in the proper uniform she wore. Though what she wore seemed to be an anomaly by the military dress code, before I realised she was the representative of the civilian authority that was attached to the mobile base military command.

    -Oh please, before we start we can all help ourselves to the warm pastries and drinks brought by my kitchen staff.

    -I know it must have been a long and rough ride to our outpost. The weather is particularly harsh this season around.

    Indeed it was. I never met such a deplorable state of a road by the one I reached here. And the weather was appalling. Raining in the first minutes, then flash freezing the next ones. Followed by a most harsh northern wind. Before turning into a gentle snow fall as if to placate the poor traveller.

    -''''I will take you up on it without shame. All of us in this room I''m sure know the meaning of doing one''s duty even if it beckons the danger of death through the roughest of nature''s caprice.'''' I said to the point but in a relatable manner that higher ups would connect with.

    Normally I wouldn''t have been given this kind of warm reception. Indeed, I would have probably been held up for a few days if not outright weeks for ''''questioning'''' if it wasn''t for the credentials Rhodes Island provided for me.

    The impression of confidence that such a rank bestowed was as good as the real thing. Nevertheless, I had to be careful. Anyone who dealt with Ursus had to be. Even if they had the backup of the entirety of the rest of Terra behind them. Ursians were usually very direct with their intentions. And they wanted the world to be theirs, and everyone else dead if they couldn''t fit a role in a mine, a factory or in other ''''subservient roles''''. As such even the high rank of a multinational investigator as I was falsely representing wouldn''t particularly be a safe occupation in a cruel and desolate country as this one.

    I had to be tenacious, lucky, and good at lying for their clothes off in the middle of winter. Which was pretty much eternal here.

    The fact that I had the fictitious rank of major offered me first and foremost the status of an officer. Which was in itself a whole other level up in standing, especially in a state so heavily militarised as Ursus. The officer''s corp were held in high regard for they represented the control point between the government and the actual military filled by the grunts.

    The badge I wore was authentic, in which I was offered custodial powers as a then secretly temporary member of the United Landships Criminal Investigation organization. What was the cherry on top was the authentic backing seals that this badge contained. No less than seven seals.

    That of Rhodes Island itself. Of the Kjerag Council, given by Silverash. Of Lungmen, through our connections in the L.G.D. department. Of both the Iberian government and a separate one from the Iberian Inquisition, acquired by doctor Kal''tsit through her own secretive means. The seal of Laterano awarded by the Laterano Notarial Hall through operator Executor. And the seal of Kazimierz, awarded through the Grand Knight of the Adeptus Sprawiedliwi, Ioleta Russell.

    All these seals were genuine and authentic. And thinking back it proved the connections that Rhodes Island had acquired throughout the world. It more than gave a heavier weight in authority for me, and as such a better position to mingle and play the Ursus authorities to my own benefit.

    I had served myself to some traditional meat filled pies, and dared to try their tea which had an interesting fragrance wafting somehow out of the samovar. However, to my surprise I could only describe it at best as having a taste that could only be acquired.

    -While I do not wish to diminish the appreciation of my hosts I must commence forward the reason for my presence in your bastion of civilization here.

    -''''B-b-but of course major! Please do tell us of your mission and intent in our glorious country.'''' Said the fat colonel.

    -I am here on the trail of a highly sought after criminal from which crimes have unfortunately spread outside the border of Ursus.

    -Internal Ursian documents have been released to the wider Criminal Investigation Organisation and I have been tasked with researching and apprehending the culprit of a string of murders that trailed in the wider Terra.

    -I have reason to suspect the man to which this case belongs to has recently returned to Ursus.

    -Which brought me here, to liaison with the local Ursus authority to aid my investigation for the betterment of all the affected landships.

    -''''Ah. The Baskamov case. A great shame smeared upon the good name of Ursus.'''' Said the colonel''s aid with an air of not being able to give less of a damn, or maybe that was just his accent.

    -Indeed. And I am here to wipe that stain away once and for all.

    -In the goodwill of all the allied nations against the criminal elements of this world I humbly request you grant the sanction of this investigation within your borders. So I may conclude it once and for all on behalf of the Ursus government.

    -It stands by no doubt that you are granted this request, a-a-along with all our support as well major! After all none know better the plight for order and strength of law than the higher Ursian military echelon!The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    ''''That''s why you stood guard outside Chernobog while it was being taken over by the terrorists you helped create?'''' I thought mockingly.

    -''''Ehem. The civilian authority will of course go behind the decision of the military hierarchy, even though criminal cases usually get filtered through the civilian administration.'''' Said the civilian liaison a bit off put at the seeming one-sidedness and the apparent impotence of her post.

    I took another sip of the hot bitter drink to wash down the delicious ursian meat pie. Which deserved to be partaken with a better refreshment I thought. And I wished I had put more sugar in the bitter drink than the single teaspoon I stirred it with.

    -I gather the situation is not exactly up to anyone''s liking still after the tragedy that befell Chernobog by the vile terrorists which assailed it?

    -''''It is true unfortunately. Chernobog was an economic powerhouse of the Ursus nation, that cannot be denied.

    -It''s loss will be seen more obviously to you once you continue deeper into the local region.'''' Said the colonel''s aid.

    -''''What can you impart from your intelligentsia?'''' I ask aiming for all three of them in order to gauge out the most willing.

    -The local area is secure under the watchful eye of the might of the Ursian military.

    -''''My men are doing a superior effort to keep this area lawful and under control for both the safety of the locals and the traffic that naturally flows here.'''' Said the colonel proudly, puffing his chest out which failed to match his stuffed belly.

    -However the nation of Ursus is immense, and this region in particular is vast to the amount of forces I have allocated to pacify it.

    ''''Pacify it as in killing any rowdy protesters, or razing any disgruntled villages?'''' I asked in the silence of my mind.

    -Indeed, the jurisdiction we have under military command extends in the area encompassing the nearby trading settlement behind the border and a few villages.

    -''''That and the road connecting to the wider landships further away. Beyond this everything falls under the purview of the civilian administration.'''' Said the aid impassively but engaged in the conversation.

    -''''What can the liaison of the civilian administration tell me of the state of affairs in the region?'''' I beckoned.

    -As my colleagues in the military command have already told you, only a small portion is under true law in this part of our nation.

    -''''Small portion you say, yet the civilian administration should also administer law and order to the extent that civilization is spread within it''s borders.'''' I said, treading carefully while trying to gauge out more useful information.

    -Indeed it would be so. And we''re lacking the manpower and the mobility to administer such order as law would intend.

    -You have to understand major. This relatively... medium army checkpoint (she said with a pause looking at the colonel, as if wondering if the size up of his base offended him or not) and base, along with the small trading settlement nearby, and it''s three meagre adjacent villages are but a drop in a dry cup compared to the security that the Chernobog landship and its garrison once provided.

    -The forces that the local administration has are stretched thin trying to keep the wildlife at bay and keep contact with the nearest villages outside this circle of safety.

    -''''I''m beginning to have an ugly expectation confirmed.'''' I said displeasingly, to which the civilian administrator seemed eager to indulge me in. Just what I wanted.

    -I am afraid I will have to confirm it. If this criminal wanted to pass back into our nation he would have ample ways to slip in.

    -This part of the border is at the moment the weakest. Of course, in terms of control of the civilian flow only.

    -''''Of-of-of course the military command assists as much as it can spare in its operational capability!'''' The fat colonel tried to save face.

    -But nevertheless our borders are indeed great, and a determined scoundrel could find the chance to evade our patrols and our spread out hidden security cameras.

    Somehow I doubted any of them would have noticed the scoundrel if he walked right in and served himself to the bitter tea and pies while we were talking.

    -Of course I can well understand the circumstances. The burden of such a great nation are as expansive as its horizons.

    -''''Yet for its citizens to see that horizon, people like me will see that justice will be served. No matter what desolate and weather blighted patch of Terra the scourges of society might try to find refuge.'''' I said. Trying to keep them on my good side with an aura of an international hero that I didn''t deserve.

    -You would do us a great service if so major.

    -I will ask that you provide me with your most accurate map of the region along with an all clear endowment of authority to conduct my investigation into this delicate matter.

    -But of course major! Rest assured that I will personally stamp out a military grade credential for you to conduct your inquiry unimpeded for the duration of your stay!

    -I would also ask for the approval of a civilian credential as well if so.

    -It is a policy in the Criminal Investigation Organization to get matters approved by any two governmental bodies closely working together, since criminal prosecutions often don''t distinguish such intergovernmental borders. And of course I would not wish to offend neither jurisdiction for their importance.

    -''''It won''t be a problem major Tacet, the credentials will be provided by the civilian administration. Along with our best wishes that you apprehend this vile scum. Believe me, we have more than enough matters to attend to.'''' She responded with a small air of relief that one of her burdens was taken off her long list of problems to solve.

    -''''Indeed, it is always as such.'''' I said with a voice of understanding, wishing to woo her more into her approval of my mission. Though it is possible she just wanted to get over with it and return to her own bureau.

    -Colonel, with all due respect I will require some amount of resources from the Ursian nation to spare if that''s possible. Its territory is vast, and my investigation may take me into long voyages within its territory.

    -But of course major! I will see to it that you are well supplied for your investigation! Lieutenant, make sure to give access to our liaison into our supply stores. Assign two personnel to escort and carry all he deems necessary for his foray into our inhospitable lands!

    -''''Of course, sir.'''' His aid replied with an air of indifference.

    I had to give credit where it was due. Both credentials were stamped on my special ID in no time, and they spared no amount of local secrets in offering me detailed maps, charts on traffic flow, the names and vehicles of all who passed here as far as half a year back. Along with military reports on patrol sightings, police communications on the state of being of the locals and the far out settlements. And true to his word the imbecile of a colonel actually let me roam and peruse all their stock of food and mat��riel.

    Needless to say I well took this opportunity to stockpile on the best non-perishable foods they had, along with extra military grade equipment. Such as car fuel, spare winter clothes, blankets, survival kits, portable gas stove fuel, some first aid boxes along with more than a few boxes of painkillers and antibiotics. All not necessarily for my use but for trading them to the reluctant villager in exchange for information that might lead me to my query. And closer to finishing this cat and mouse assignment.

    I was through the checkpoint of what constituted a small but well armed and supplied Ursian military base in just a few hours after my arrival. Further, spending one more day to conduct some investigation and sleep it over at the main outpost which was basically a ''''small but proud town'''' for the residents. And but a refuel and rest point for caravans and travellers. It had what every pit stopper needed. A pub, a gas station, a restaurant, a motel, and a trading post

    He had certainly not passed through there, that was for certain from what I could, or rather, couldn''t find with my questioning. The paths to further decide upon which to dare were few, but it might have been only one all along in hindsight. He would return back home, as shunned from the world as he might have been.

    As days passed I could certainly affirm the desolation would have been eerie if I wasn''t used to it since my childhood. There were literal vast swathes of nothingness in this land. Be it barren, with spread forests or shrubs, it was all covered in a white unwelcoming blanket. And with an even deadlier weather. The wind was merciless. There were no hills or mountains here to halt its fast pace, and it blew with enough force to take you down and suck the life out of a person in mere minutes if left exposed outside of a vehicle. Truly only the hardiest or stubbornest people could ever live in this dreary land.

    I would soon reach my destination, more or less. A great, widespread region which used to have a well travelled route along flourishing villages. Thanks in part from what was the army training barracks and the originum extraction effort in the region, along the connection with the former landship of Chernobog.

    Once that promising landship expired though so did everyone''s hope in this region. The need for the barracks in this part of Ursus was deemed unnecessary and was disbanded. The originum mining extraction effort ended once a catastrophic collapse occurred under dubious circumstances. Making the already near depleted mine lose its worth compared to its costs. The villages who depended on the constant traffic along with the job opportunities related to the presence of a large body of people from the base and the mine, dried suddenly. And were left with a life of subsistence, at best.

    ''''Death had come for this entire land.'''' I thought.

    I was somewhat surprised to even still find survivors, but indeed they were still toughing out a rough existence out here. Their living was truly deplorable. Out of a dozen villages that once were only three remained populated. The rest of which had either died out in hunger and cold, or migrated to the last three or outright left the region entirely. This trio of settlements, while far apart from each other had a close interconnection based on mutual survival.

    The first settlement I decided to arrive at was in the north-western part of this region. This village primarily focused on logging the vast nearby forest. With a secondary focus on salvaging and repurposing whatever they could scavenge from the nearby collapsed mine. And as a direct result this village had the largest originum contaminated population out of all, though they desperately tried to keep it secret from me. They knew too well how infected were treated in their lands. Yet when I came with the offer of medicine, especially the painkillers I had brought from the military instalation to the right people, they opened up both their doors and their lips with valuable information.

    My search led me to another village which was cut in two by what constituted the main river flowing through the centre of the region from north to south. They were subsisting solely on fishing, and had little else remarkable about themselves. They valued trading in information and lodging in exchange for the various things I had to offer. Out of all the villages they seemed for the lack of a better word the most normal. They were pretty much content, satisfied even with what they had. And as I found out it was because their second method of survival was trading.

    This village was the only one out of the three which had any contact with the rest of civilization. Learning that a supply caravan would come here twice a year to trade vital supplies and necessities for fish, fish products, logs, and various furs and frozen meats. The three villages had an understanding that the centre one would gather all their combined resources for the designated time for trade, after which they would all share the spoils of their labour. And of course the centre village would get the better end of the deal between the three since they managed the trade. The caravans refusing to go further into the wasteland to reach any of the other settlements, no matter their plights. One could say this was the privileged settlement to be in if you were unfortunate enough to be born in this soul dreary realm.

    The third village was the easternmost of them all. This one revolved solely around animal husbandry. While not lacking in fur and insulation one could also have believed they were not lacking in food either. For the knowing eye it was a grim sight. The furs hid the anaemic constitution of the villagers. Their eyes reflected their ilness in their sickly yellow tint. The large herds of animals, as plentiful as they seemed were not enough to feed the whole population of this sorrowful settlement. Not if they wanted to maintain the number of beasts they herded.

    The military base some leagues away was hastily abandoned I could tell. And while there was a lot of clutter I could also deduce that it was ransacked for anything of worth by the people living nearby. But at that point it hadn''t, or rather, shouldn''t have been visited for some time. There was nothing of real worth left for the anaemic villagers who could barely be able to do any hard labour. Let alone travel back and forth carrying stuff, even with the help of their beasts of burden. Yet someone was here. And they left a most gruesome present. The body of a murdered woman. She was carved up and open, hanging by one metal chain on a ceiling rope. It was a most disgusting view. And someone with lighter sensibilities might have thrown up at the sight of it.

    He was here, somewhere.

    Along in my journey I had visited many other sites besides the still resided villages. I had seen the mine for myself, and many other points of interest such as other abandoned villages, hidden places, nooks and crannies. I established a pattern with the clues I found and from the words that I coaxed out of the residents of this accursed land. My hunt had brought me to a seemingly abandoned shed some ways west of the furthermost eastern village full of the starving people.

    The shed was unremarkable, and it was one of many scattered throughout the region. Relics of a better time when the local industry was afloat. When even agriculture was viable to be practised at a large scale in the few short summer months that the soil was arable. Now it was just another point of orientation in this frozen wasteland. Yet this was different I was certain. It would be, all my clues lead me here.

    And like a fool I fell stupidly into the consequences of acting as a lone wolf.

 Chapter 16 - The Stalker that Came

    I felt blood covering my face, flowing down on the wooden floor of the butcher''s shop.

    It was so stupid of me, I had to see it coming. I had felt it though, a tingling sensation of apprehension in my gut that something was amiss when I heard that old lady''s voice begging for help. Luring me in. And their trap had sprung. Not perfectly, I had my ego placated knowing I put up a good fight. Giving one of those bastards a broken nose before they hit me in the head with something hard enough to knock my senses out good. Of course in return I got the shit beaten out of me after.

    -Dearest, is he even edible? Look at his blood, it''s so black! Maybe he stood too long with those filthy scavengers.

    -Nobody in the lumberjack village has blood this dark, no matter how diseased with originum. I''d know. I skinned Peter myself!

    -Oh my, I remember. I hope you didn''t mix that meat with ours!

    -No ma, rest assured. We packed and sent it to the villagers, and called it quality muscle!

    Might as well should have asked ''''grandma'''' for some biscuits and tea while I was there, judging by the leisurely tone of their discussion.

    -''''Guh.'''' I escaped a heavy groan of pain. It felt like my liver had been beaten to a pulp.

    -Oh don''t worry deary. I have no painkillers to dull your hurt, but it won''t last long. We''ll chop you up soon enough into some fine home-made meat pies!

    -''''I wouldn''t in your place grandma. I''d give a Hell of an indigestion. Guh!'''' I groaned as a fist planted itself deep into my stomach.

    -Respect our mother, landship filth!

    -Your brother has quite a temper Baskamov. Is that why you left him behind?

    -Somebody had to take care of the homestead, Tacet.

    -So. Did you really come to us for a new life? For you and maybe them? Or just for the skills to continue doing your thing?

    -Would have been nice. But there was never really any chance for that, was there? The past caught up. Fortunately slow enough for your course to have ended before I was found out.

    -You could have left your past behind. You could have brought your family with you. Made a change. Instead, you chose to fuck it all up for yourselves.

    -Too big of a gamble. In the end it''s the choices that make us. And I made a lot of choices in my past. At first, it was out of necessity. But it was too late once I started enjoying it. I knew it would stick with me to the marrow of my bones.

    -A most rotten end my former pupil. But choosing to believe that you only made sure to bury any chance for change.

    -It doesn''t really matter anymore though, does it? Besides, I''m content with it.

    -So then, what''s your direction in life now? Not that this place has any prospects from what I''ve seen.

    -This whole region is a corpse that doesn''t know it''s already dead, diseased and starved as it is. But my family and I will start anew. Ursus is vast after all, and your SUV will take us far.

    -I''m sure you think you have it all figured out.

    -Pretty much, and we''re ready for the unexpected. You made sure of that.

    -I guess I did.

    -''''You''re taking your time, and we''re running out of wood for the stove brother.'''' Baskamov''s sibling nudged in our conversation.

    -''''Let your big brother handle things dear. I''m used to the cold.'''' The old lady spoke softly, as if nothing was out of the ordinary.

    -It won''t take long now Harolov. Once our greedy, two faced merchant of a neighbour comes we can pack up and-

    ''''Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock!'''' Four loud, distinct beats were heard outside the exit.

    -''''Finally!'''' Exclaimed Harolov.

    -I''ll get it dear, you two can start chopping up the fella now.

    Time was running dangerously short for me, and the thought of becoming food for a bunch of cannibals ill sat with my stomach. I wasn''t exactly idle all this while. Using the time I prolonged the conversation with I mentally channelled my gift to infuse me with as much strength and adrenaline as it could gather out of my body. The chair I was tied to seemed sturdy but beyond old. Perhaps not sturdy enough for a concentrated burst if I gathered all my force and momentum just right. I was dancing again on a blade''s edge with death.

    The old lady had opened a hatch in the door to check on the newcomer. I then heard the tell-tale sound of a ''''whoosh'''' of air before she leaned heavily against the door, silent and unmoving.

    -''''Ma?'''' Harolov inquired as he turned around momentarily.

    I thought it a good of a chance as any, and with a tremendous burst of force I ripped the chair asunder! Quickly grappling onto the most dangerous threat. Tackling Baskamov down onto the ground. His younger brother having returned his focus on us again decided to pull a knife instead of his holstered handgun, ready to use it. However, he was reluctant to attack. My struggle with Baskamov being so vicious and so fast-paced that he wouldn''t risk stabbing his brother.

    I heard the door suddenly being kicked in with such tremendous force that it went off its hinges along with the corpse of the old lady that was propped against it. Through the ensuing scuffle I saw Harolov having his heart impaled with an arrow in the next moment.

    Baskamov achieved gaining the upper hand first, bashing the but of the handgun against my head. My own actual handgun, stolen by him, ready to make full use of it. Making me stumble hard against the cold floor, seeing flashes. However, I could still discern Baskamov quickly turning to face this fresh new threat, as he was re-aiming.

    He was denied that chance as Grape, Provence''s large wolf companion lashed at him with incredible speed. Engulfing the wrist of his gun holding hand in his mouth. Grape''s teeth sank, and fingers were shredded. Not before Baskamov shot prematurely, the bullet ricocheting dangerously around the metal shack.

    Then, another shot reverberated almost deafeningly in the cabin. As Provence planted a bullet between his eyes. As Grape let go of the corpse all his five fingers dropped out of the wolf''s mouth.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    I was feeling beyond dizzy, out of if it even. I''ve received to many blows to my damn head that day. Swearing it should be a lesson to avoid sticking my nose in other people''s troubles. But knowing the state of affairs in the world that would be quite a fat chance enough to break any landship in two.

    -''''Cassiel! Any more?'''' Spoke a very familiar voice.

    -A merchant on their side at least should be on his way. Possibly not alone, so keep your guard up!

    -''''Oh, I took care of that one. Means we''re in the clear. Oh, Cassiel!'''' And I felt her grasping me in her rush.

    She wiped my visage clean of my own blood as she sat down, grasping me. And I could finally see Provence in all her deadly beauty.

    -Hello there my lupa.

    -You fool! You almost died! And you would have left me alone in the world!

    -Believe me it was far from my intention.

    -Reckless human! You''re not infallible! Even if the stars graced you alone to live out of all from your kind!

    -''''I know... I know.'''' I spoke yieldingly.

    She tempered down hearing my last words, instead focusing on making use of a medical kit attached to her belt as a pouch. Mister Grape came to lay just behind me, acting as a warm cushion to lay on as Provence bandaged the worst of what I had. We quickly left the crime scene after grabbing all the gear that was stolen off of me, and making sure nothing of interest was left behind. That included any traces that might have linked Baskamov to Rhodes Island. She drove us into the cover of a smaller forest not too far away, and then she took her time to tend to my wounds more closely.

    -You followed me... even when I told you not to.

    -''''The lone wolf dies alone.'''' Provence replied simply.

    -... Yes.

    -But we are a pack, my mate.

    -We are, my lupa.

    And she wiped my brow gingerly. I felt her care palpable in her every gesture.

    -You were reckless going alone.

    -You know why I didn''t want to.

    -Tell me anyway.

    -I couldn''t stand the thought of losing you.

    -And you well-know that the same would go for me to you, my mate. You''re not aware of the fright I''ve had as I believed I''ve nearly lost you.

    -I believe you.

    -Please. Trust this lupa to be by your side. In times of peace as well as in times of peril.

    -I trust you, my lupa.

    I should have trusted her no matter my concerns... my fears of losing her. She was more than an experienced operator herself after all at this point. And one I have personally trained in private all this time. She was now proficient with most small arms, and I had even imparted more skills and knowledge to her than I did to the pupils in the advanced course. I had helped train her to a greater degree than she ever were previously.

    She was now indeed an apex lupa. A survivor and probably closer to the other top tier operators than most yet knew. Besides, I should have known better that she wasn''t the one to stay in the safety of a place while her mate faced danger. Remarkable was the skill with which she tracked my trail while remaining in the shadow. To the point that I truly believed I wasn''t being stalked all this time. And I was oh so glad I was wrong, just this once.

    We had left in the safety of my own SUV, and she took the time to tend to me. All the windows were one way, so we could clearly see all around if anyone approached. While if anyone approached they would be denied any clue to the presence of any occupants. Her own jeep was parked not too far away in the same woods. The only difference was that hers was nearly bereft of any supplies, and with a near empty originum fuel tank.

    We decided to burn her vehicle down. Mimicking arson and return back home with mine. That way we would get rid of evidence regarding Rhodes Island''s involvement, even if the vehicle was not visibly marked as the company''s. As we neared the border we came towards the last matter of our mission.

    -How should we leave?

    -Hmm, leave like guilty men on the run, by a vast detour. Or by the front gate, denouncing all there is to denounce. Thus leaving with our and the company''s reputation unblemished.

    -''''It will affect a lot of people.'''' She said, but not with the decisive tone she was accustomed to in her usual fervour to saving lives. Indeed, that fire seemed tamed, at least for the moment. It was because she also had found out the truth hidden in those villages.

    The results of the investigation were clear. Throughout my detective meddling I had gathered a complete picture of what had been transpiring in the region. The runaway criminal being only a drop in the bucket.

    Indeed, most members of all three villages were guilty of one thing or another. Most damning morally being the herder''s village. There, Baskamov and his family pretty much converted most if not all the residents into cannibals in order to survive.

    The most damning in the eyes of the Ursus government would be the lumberjack village. Where a large number of residents were infected with oripathy. A curse in the coming considering the disaster that produced the mine cave-ins was provoked by the greed of the local miners of the same village who were digging unauthorised veins. Siphoning the excess in secret deals. Their greed caught up with them when a volatile originum ore vein met a malfunctioning heavy drilling machine.

    As for the fishing village. They were straight up greedy, self aggrandizing, wannabe merchants that robbed the other two villages with their thieving trade. Bringing them to even more desperation and acts of atrocities. All the village residents and their mothers knew the truth about both their neighbouring villages. And they chose to keep the secret, at a price. Another reason that impoverished the herding village, which brought them one step closer to the monsters they became. As for Baskamov, he was a straight-up murderer who loved doing it. He hunted people ever since the region was prosperous, and wound have probably come to making it a family tradition if that degenerate ever left the region alive.

    Provence knew all of this now, having discussed in detail on our long road.

    -''''What should they have done then?'''' She asked with a visible effort.

    -''''They should have left long ago.'''' I said, with a tone of voice too harsh I realised, and one that overcame the heaviness of her own intent.

    I had lashed out in my answer. For me, it was cut and dry as far at this thing came to. The matter of one''s principles and... their humanity. I would have died... no, I would have ended my life before I would have lost what made me human again. And it was oh so close back then, before I bonded with her. Before she saved my life and brought me the peace and surety of what was normal, and good in life. I softened my voice.

    -They should have left, rather than become what they became.

    After a long pause she spoke again, resigned over the matter.

    -You are right.

    -We, nor Rhodes Island can do any more for these people or this country. At least not yet. We will do what we can, always. But we cannot break our back, or we will fall.

    I sighed.

    -You may think me merciless. You''re probably right. I''ve lost all I had to lose in the past. I fought so much to find that in the end it didn''t even matter.

    -''''That''s why you really wanted me out of the way, somewhere safe. Where you knew you could not fail to protect me.'''' She spoke.

    -You could say that.

    -Do you care for anything else?

    -I care for you before anything else, bar our future children. But I also care to make this world a better place, for us, for you. You make me desire that. Even if I do it in my own, cold and calculated way.

    -''''I believe in you, Cassiel. So please, believe in me as well.'''' She pleaded

    -''''I do, my lupa. I shall never shun you from my side ever again.'''' I answered full of passion and determination before I continued.

    -You balance me. I feel like you''re bringing the best out of me.

    -''''And you remind me that if I give myself too foolhardy to solving the struggles of the world then I risk burning down my own soul. Withering myself into the dust of the wasteland.'''' Provence had told me.

    We spent little under an hour debriefing the same fat Ursian colonel and the civilian attach�� of the situation at large. As well as handing them a written report that I took the time to compile on the ride back. To say that they were pleased, especially when I subtly handed them all the credit to assume in their report to the higher echelon, would have been an understatement.

    They gobbled up everything I had to offer without so much as batting an eye. For my trouble I would get refuelled, restocked, and even given a hefty sum of converted LMD from the civilian treasury as compensation. A lot of guilty people would be executed or sent into labor camps, that was inevitable. And probably quite a few innocent ones.

    This was life on Terra. With the choices we made, and the winds of change always on the move. But the summer sun far in the distance seemingly promised a respite. And as I looked at my lupa briefly while driving I felt at ease, satisfied at the outcome of this undertaking.

    She was alive, by my side. And our home awaited us for respite.

    We arrived a week later back on the Rhodes landship, unwinding at our place. Provence was upon me on my bed, close to feel me better.

    -''''I saved your life now, one could say we''re even. But... you know what, I''m greedy. You belong to this lupa solely now, Cassiel.'''' She spoke passionately as she came closer. Tackling me down on the bed and biting me mischievously but in a dominating manner that gave weight to her words.

    I would notice that our lovemaking would always be spicier, even more passionate if that was possible when we would do it shortly after overcoming a threat of death to our lives. And this time would be no different.

    Provence would be feisty, almost aggressive in that love making session after that particular mission. She would envelop me, entangle with me. Bite me most ferociously even if playfully, drawing my blood out. Her euphoria would be infectious. And I gave in, giving it all for the lupa that was my life. Wishing almost as if to meld my soul with her. Each time reaching reckless fulfilment with her that brought her closer to bearing our pups.

    She would lay closely by my side, even in the darkest of nights, even in the deepest slumbers. She would make me enjoy living once more. She would gladly accept all my affection for her, my intent.

    And she would caress me with her love. Marked by her scent, by her bites, by her touch, accepting me as hers. Gifting me her loyalty as my mate.

 Chapter 17 - Into the Mountains Embrace

    The carriage was free of any reverberations that I would have expected of such an antiquated means of travel. The ride was lean, and our tea would remain near perfectly still in their iron-glass cups. I took the hot cup of spiced tea, savouring it while my eyes relished the beautiful lupa on the seat besides me.

    -You look at me with such dangerous, desireful eyes, Cassiel.

    -''''And you''re all alone with me.'''' I replied with a faint air of amusement.

    -''''You should be the one concerned to be in a tight place with a dangerous lupa such as me.'''' She jested, playfully. ''''But you''re fortunate I have developed a fancy for you, my mate.''''

    I winked at her knowingly, making her giggle sweetly. I never tired of seeing this lupa smile. She was truly an incredible creature that uplifted my spirit. This lively, pure soul was a genuine blessing to behold, and to hold.

    Setting her cup down she rose, settling herself on my lap. Her large, fluffy tail coiling around me like something that belonged to her. I wasted no time, my hands instinctively went up by themselves almost. Grasping the wolf girl that was so dear to my heart. She came closer, biting my cheek playfully. Scraping her sharp and dangerous fangs on me.

    -''''Heheh.'''' I chuckled happily like a kid getting the adult version of a ''''puppy'''' for Christmas.

    I took the opportunity to close in, speaking her name suavely into her furry ear. Her long and amazing tail bristling out of it''s coiling before wagging happily left and right. We both knew our real names by now. All this time since we became a couple, a pack, we both slowly unravelled to each other. With good and ills. She somehow... convinced me to return to the name of my past and share that with her.

    And somehow if felt relieving. Probably because by now she pretty much knew what I was back then. And I knew she accepted me wholly. Putting the past aside for the man I was now. She in kind told me her real family name and her given one. And I have to admit I was rather surprised by what she revealed.

    These things would remain between us, and I considered our trust complete. She truly was my soul mate. After all that I''ve been through, I never really expected to find such a thing in life. But here I was with the most wonderful being on Terra for me, in my arms. Grasping me closely.

    I didn''t spare anything for our second, shorter holiday. The interior of our section of the carriage was first class, and it showed. It had its own sitting room, a separate bedroom and our own personal hygiene room. Not only that but the interior possessed a surprising intricacy of good taste in the form of a high class artistic touch. It was as if we were transported back in time and space to a better place. Where everything was made in good fashion. Where everything was made to soothe the eyes and please the spirit. Where one would build beautiful things to last throughout the ages.

    A tasteful blend of both the Art Nouveau and Victorian art styles. From the intricately carved wooden walls to the iron cast samovar that held the hot tea. And even the little iron cups that held the glass within. Each time we''d savour the tea we''d be faced by a minutia of intricate carvings the cups had. With various depictions of either imposing mountains or symbols of man''s fortitude against their harshness.

    The scenery outside though was truly a sight to behold. The interior of our cabins were as if a validation of man''s prowess and ingenuity to construct comfort with utmost beauty in mind, and in the harshest of climates! But it seemed only to complement the vast and magnificent natural landscape that the large, hardened windows presented to us. Expansive chains of great mountains, bedecked in a mantle of lush evergreens, covered in a crown of white. Towering mighty, touching the great wisps of clouds and the eternal vastness of the blue sky. As if reaching forward to point towards the Kingdom of Heaven.

    It was a short escape that I felt was highly due. I believe we''ve both been through encounters too close to death, and long missions that eroded at our endurance as of late. I felt it, and I felt it in my lupa. To the point that I believed it would affect us as a couple. She was a bright spirit as ever, but fatigue showed through her cracks. She was an enduring spirit no matter the challenges she faced, and the horrors of man and catastrophe alike that she witnessed. Yet the strongest of souls needed respite.

    The one and only land train on Terra that was the Turicum Express sped by the imposing mountainous chains that protected and marked the borders of Kjerag. The one place on this world that was untouched by catastrophes. It''s people believing it was the providence of their patron god of Kjeragandr. And, as far-fetched as it sounded, I wouldn''t put it out as a possibility. God knows I''ve experienced my own lot of eldritch horrors on this uncanny world. The possibility of a benevolent and protective one would have been actually a pleasant welcome. Perhaps even worth getting a blessing at their local shrine.

    Though I wasn''t a superstitious man, I had a strange feeling that I was being watched upon abnormally often for some time by someone, or rather something. I knew something was up than just simple paranoia when my gut would feel heavy now and then. Though as sharp as I was I could never find out what it was. It was unsettling, in a way that it wouldn''t have been in the past.

    Death... had ceased to be something to fear for me since I''ve lost everything in that war. A fleeting worry from before I woke up in this world. Yet since I met Provence, or rather, since I''ve bonded with her, things changed. I could actually enjoy life once more. I wanted to truly live now, for myself, and especially for her. And any threat against me or her now gave me more cause for concern, and reason to guard our lives more than ever. I had to protect her, and I had to protect my own life in order to take care of the one I could call my life partner.

    -''''This trip was unexpected.'''' The clingy lupa on my lap spoke. ''''Especially after the one we had in Siesta.''''

    -Might as well take advantage while it''s still summer. In Kjerag right now it''s the tamest winter season.

    -Explains those winter clothes fit for me that I found in your closet.

    -Maybe not your favourite climate. And not the most arousing weather in terms of outfits, but I believed I got you something in good taste and quality.

    -You''re always so thoughtful of things.

    One had to be in my time to limit the chance of having your life suddenly cut too short.

    -It''s something innate for me, but it''s just a joy when I do it for you.

    -For us.

    -''''For us.'''' I replied in agreement.

    -''''Thank you for taking care of me.'''' She spoke caringly, and kissed my lips.

    We had soon arrived at our destination. To my surprise it was a rather large sized station to what I would have expected. It''s fine magnificence greatly added to the artistic splendour that the train initiated us in. It was obviously designed and built to impress with the best aspects that Kjerag had to offer. With intricate carved wooden arches that sprang as support around it''s smooth metallic pillars. Its vast space gave an empowering feeling of freedom.

    It''s many chandeliers hanging lamps bathed the interior in a warm, sun like yellow glow that put one at ease. Above, the roof had vast reinforced windows which let in that biting white light reflected by the vast blankets of snow. Again I could see that tasteful blend of local artistry combined with the modernity that the country aspired to. There, an unexpected messenger greeted us. She was a woman dressed in a local attire of white and black, greatly pale with a deepest set of blue eyes. Despite looking young she always gave off a... seemingly ancient air.

    -Hello, Kjera. Quite a surprise this chance meeting we have.

    She was uncanny, but for some reason I was never put off by it. She wore her usual tell-tale talismans and hair brooch which hinted at her higher status in their priesthood by being the Saints''s personal maid. She welcomed us warmly, and informed us that our arrival was expected by someone. Before handing us an invitation, in the form of a curious talisman with two small embedded jewels.

    -The Saintess invites you to join her presence at the temple of Mount Karlan. Since this is an informal invitation you can come at your convenience of course.

    -''''I''d say this is pretty formal.'''' I responded.

    -I am but the Saintess''s personal carer. She politely asked me to tell you that she''d enjoy a moment of both your company if you can spare some. The talisman I offered will grant you entrance to the temple.

    We shared few words after that before we politely took our goodbyes. This messenger was a curious person I had to say. I had noticed she took a few moments to regard both me and Provence, as if weighing our souls. Judging something unseen to us.

    Well, that was unexpected. But a much better welcome than the one the Doctor had here some time ago. The event that broke the ice in Kjerag had passed behind by a few good months now. Matters in this mountainous land had settled rather peacefully from that fiery event, in no small part thanks to the good Doctor''s actions, though he denies it. But I know him too well to be aware he was involved, and that he helped matters for the better. Good of a heart and genius of mind that he is. And I was thankful for it. For I believed such a precious jewel that was Kjerag, rich in natural beauty and free of catastrophes was dearly worth preserving in this world.

    -''''Pramanix somehow knows we are here. I guess our great priestess has sharp eyes at her bidding.'''' Said Provence, now daring to use her name freely. Having adopted a respectful tone deserved of such an important person in Kjerag while talking to her messenger.

    -Did you by chance told her or her sister?

    -''''I didn''t, but it doesn''t surprise me that she got a whiff of it.'''' I answered her.

    While unsurprised it was unforeseen for me. I am discreet in most matters, and this little escapade was no different. Few would have known of it. I guess Pramanix did have her own channels for gathering information. Which I would have rather expected that from her brother Enciodes. Yet it gave me no cause for concern. I was acquainted with Pramanix since she secretly and clandestinely joined Rhodes Island, with Kjera liaisoning for her transition. I should know, I was working as Doctor''s personal assistant during that time.

    And I was more than acquainted with her sister Cliffheart, whom which I participated with in many missions before. However, I''ve contacted none of the Silverashes in regard to my arrival. Indeed, I had no reason to. Personally I didn''t want to bother them, and nor did I wish to gain any kind of special treatment from what were members of one of the ruling families of Kjerag. If not the de facto leaders behind the curtains.

    -''''So where to now hot stuff?'''' Asked Provence.

    -Depends, fancy meeting an old friend?

    -Sure... I actually never had the chance to meet Pramanix, though Cliffheart told me a lot about her sister.

    -I have. She is quite a pleasant person.

    -I wouldn''t mind at all, plus she took the time to send her carer all this way just for us.

    -Then we can take the next train that goes all the way to the village where the path starts to her temple.

    -Hmm, I didn''t know their rail system was this extensive.

    -It''s not. It covers only a third of Kjerag, and that mostly within the Silverashes territory. Though recently I''ve heard it was decided to allow its extension throughout the country. But it will still take a while until they complete it.

    -Will it impede us?

    -No, the current lines will take us exactly where we need to.

    I took another look at the large board panel showing the incomings and departures.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    -We can catch the next train deeper inland in little over half an hour. Until then, we can enjoy a meal.

    I bought the tickets, and we settled at what was a restaurant inside the train station. Taking our time to enjoy a foreign but delicious recipe. We soon boarded our train, noticing that the mysterious messenger Pramanix sent was nowhere to be seen. Even though this train would have been the fastest way back to her lady.

    We would leave Turicum, deciding we would try to visit it the last day before we''d leave instead. The train was fast and the rail lines well maintained. We had embarked on an express one. Unlike a normal one which would have stopped at a number of their myriad villages and larger settlements that could barely be called towns. As such there was only one stop in between Turicum and the station besides the village at the foothills of Mount Karlan.

    Contrary to what most would have felt, we were actually quite well rested and even restless from all that amount of sitting by the time we arrived at the foothill village. Because of it while the day was still young we decided to face the pass that lead to the summit of Mount Karlan and the temple complex where Pramanix resided. Probably not the wisest of choices but I was willing and so was my lupa. She bedecked herself in the custom jacket I ordered for her, and she looked superb in it. It shaped on to her beautiful form visibly, and I was glad to see she was feeling satisfied with how it held against the weather.

    We perused a bit through the village before we commenced our climb. And in our little sightseeing I couldn''t help but stop to notice a curious graffiti. Of course, kids will be kids no matter where you are, even in a more God-fearing village. It wasn''t vulgar or anything like that which caught my curiosity. It was quite simple, innocent even.

    The lit candle was painted on the corner of a shadowed brick cottage on the deserted back-alley walkway we were passing through. It was obviously old, the paint was nearly colourless by now. And much of the graffiti was wearing off the surface.

    -''''Where are you going?'''' Provence inquired as I was inexplicably drawn over my curiosity.

    -A little exploring.

    The steps ended to the near second floor of that place. Finding myself standing before a heavy, grey wooden door. The home was obviously abandoned by the state it was in compared to the others around it. I listened, then knocked. Then tried the door when no response came after some time. It was locked of course. Looking up besides me though I could see a trap door. I reached towards it and tried it. It seemed unlocked but would not quite give way to my pull.

    -Do you know someone here?

    -Nope.

    -Then why are you trying to trespass?

    -''''It''s abandoned. But I got a little feeling that I want to see it through.'''' I replied at ease.

    I played with the latch, getting a better feeling of it until something clicked loose. The trap door gave way to my strength. I looked back, bidding my loyal lupa to follow, and she protested no more. Inside that attic the darkness was greatly pierced by the cold beaming snow-white light coming from the many windows. Around were old boxes and furniture, nothing of real value.

    I walked towards one of the windows as a different, vivid colour caught my eye. It was a red winter scarf. Folded half neatly besides a window that impressively gave view to the centre of the village not that far away, as well as to the mount temple if you lifted your head a bit.

    Of course if you had eagle eyes that is. The mountain was impressive, but the temple at its top was difficult at this distance to notice. That is if it wasn''t shrouded in clouds. Besides the scarf there was another of the same graffiti. Only it''s paint colour was still very much vivid and holding onto the wood of the window frame that it was upon.

    -''''Heh.'''' I gave a small laugh.

    Someone was continuing a tradition. Somehow, their memory lived. And was being kept alive. Even in this age.

    -''''It''s a nice view.'''' Provence noted. ''''Does that symbol mean anything?''''

    -It does, I''ll tell you all about it.

    We left, leaving everything undisturbed. We walked upon the narrow walkway between homes as a shortcut to a little shop before commencing our trek upon the holy mountain.

    The official path was the easiest, and quickest way towards the summit. Yet by the time we had reached our destination the night was about to envelop us completely. The twilight in its last stage of death before completely disappearing. We well felt the fatigue catching up.

    But we were graced one could say. The weather was calm with no wind. The sky was clear of any clouds. The stars shone as clear as they ever could with that anonymous barrier upon the world. And the twin full moons did much to illuminate our way. Under such ideal conditions it felt like our path was blessed if such thing was possible. And for once since we arrived here I felt I was no longer watched by something hidden with a malicious intent. Arriving at the gates the given talisman granted us entry without further questioning.

    -''''I''m joyed you could come. I must confess I didn''t think you would decide to arrive so swiftly.'''' Spoke a familiar voice.

    We both turned around to see Kjera, coming to greet us in the temple''s courtyard. How she got here faster than us I would never know, or so I thought then.

    -''''The weather was on our side.'''' Responded Provence cheerily.

    -It is your will, not the weather that saw you step early on the treads atop the world. Enya will be happy to hear you''ve arrived so early to give her some of your company.

    -''''Enya?'''' Asked Provence.

    -Her name, as you would know her as Pramanix back on the landship.

    -Is it alright though, for us to know the real name of the hallowed Saint herself?

    The carer smiled genuinely at Provence''s query, and that gesture seemed to impress somehow upon me. As if a greater being, not that of a person, was both amused and happy at our polite restraint.

    -You are friends to her, I can tell.

    -''''But... I never met her before, even on the landship.'''' Provence continued.

    -Even so, I feel you two are more kindred souls than you would know. I think you''ll get along quite well.

    -''''Pardon me, but I do not believe we had made your acquaintance.'''' Provence interjected politely.

    -Please excuse me for not presenting myself first, my name is Kjera. But you can simply call me Kjerr.

    -I am pleased to know you. Though you probably know about both of us since her holiness put you on the road to find us.

    -''''Yes, she told me of your operator names and given me your description as well.'''' She said on a tone so normal that I couldn''t feel like not taking it as a hint towards any implication to us hiding our real names.

    -I''m sure it was a long climb here, please let me show you to your room. You can refresh, and if you wish, meet with Enya. That, or we can leave it for tomorrow.

    -''''She is still up at this late hour?'''' Provence asked.

    -She is, she can be a bit of a night owl sometimes. What should I tell her?

    -''''Perhaps you can tell us which time would be more appropriate.'''' I spoke.

    -Either really, you won''t inconvenience her. Nor will she be if you''ll feel the need to retreat for the night.

    I looked at my lupa and seen her give me a nod of approval.

    -You can tell her holiness we will be in her company soon.

    -''''How proper.'''' She said with a small, amused smile. ''''I will let her know that you''ll be coming.''''

    She must have been one handy carer, so quick on her feet to be where she needed to be. And sharp enough to read the subtleties around her. Enough to notice that Provence and I were a couple, and as such give us a single bedroom to inhabit.

    The room we were given was as quintessentially Kjeragian as it could be. Massive sturdy pillars of wood, intricately carved. Lamps made out of solid, cast iron with oil candles burning brightly. Shelves of thick wood filled with various books and parchments. A table filled with an assortment of bottles and finely crafted glasses made again from cast iron. A single large king-sized bed with a warm looking fur blanket.

    We changed into some fresher, indoor outfits that were left for us on the bed. The fire in the hearth of our room warmed us pleasingly in contrast to the ever present chill at the edges of the room. However, the ambient temperature in the hallways was not a comfortable one for the standards of many outsiders. But a little cold never bothered me much. And my lupa had weathered worse climates. To the point of being able to feel at comfort in weathers that many would find either a bit chilly or a tad too warm. We put aside our backpacks, refreshing briefly before preparing to leave again.

    -How would you rate the jacket on its first use?

    -''''Ten out of ten, thank you for your gift my love.'''' She replied as she kissed me. ''''You didn''t have to go to all that length to commission Orchid for one.''''

    -I wouldn''t settle for any less for my lupa.

    She chuckled as she grabbed my arm.

    -Shall we?

    We ventured out of our room and were surprised to find Kjerr a few steps away, waiting for us.

    -If you are ready I bid you to follow me. The temple is enough of a large place to get lost surprisingly.

    And it really was. It was a rather large complex despite even my expectations. And that was only from the surface structures we could see. Besides whatever underground dwellings it might have had. And I''m certain it definitely had one, probably as large as the surface one.

    The heavy wooden door gave way inwards and I could sense the soft scent of an aroma being burnt in the air.

    -''''Tacet, it is pleasant to see you once again. And it''s pleasant to finally meet you as well Provence.'''' Said an all too familiar, soft-spoken voice that seemed to be imbued with a rare calmness.

    -''''Hello Enya. It is good to see you too.'''' I replied warmly.

    Provence seemed surprised with the ease that I was addressing the high priestess.

    -Would you like some refreshments?

    -We would. And with that in mind I have a present for you.

    -''''Oh?'''' Enya interjected softly but evidently curious.

    From one of the inner pouches I slipped something out, presenting her with a special vacuum sealed bag. It was glittery like aluminium. And it was much more durable that it looked. It was shaped like a tablet, and it had no more markings on it, having faded long ago. I handed it to her.

    -A unique brand of Ceylon black tea. It is the last of its kind on Terra.

    -''''The last you say...'''' She intoned those words as if making a parallel to something else, possibly to the rumour of me that was truth.

    -''''It must have been a special occasion to have brought it with you then.'''' Said Enya.

    -''''This reunion between friends is a special occasion now.'''' I replied.

    -Kjerr, please brew some of this for all of us.

    -''''Of course my mistress.'''' Kjerr spoke, taking the package and bringing it to a nearby table to prepare the tea. A kettle over the blazing fire in the hearthstone of the room already audibly boiling its water.

    -''''I get the sense that you know each other more than meets the eye.'''' Said Provence.

    -''''We do. Tacet was the Doctor''s personal assistant when Kjerr and I came to join Rhodes Island as temporary operators. Your variety of tea was greatly enjoyable to have in the Doctor''s office. His coffee was always too bitter for my taste.'''' Noted Enya.

    -''''I just handled paperwork really.'''' I said simply.

    -Modest as ever. You helped me to the layout of the landship, and aided me greatly to avoid letting be known of my presence at large. You were of great help even though the Doctor hadn''t asked you of it.

    -It was expected of me as the Doctor''s assistant to ease in the transition of any new operators. I just made sure you were comfortable with us, and gave you a few useful directions.

    -''''I have heard that a great priestess was among us during that time, but I was away for the most part on my duty as a messenger. However, I caught your sister enough times to be well acquainted with her!'''' Provence added.

    -''''Many souls are grateful for the duty you have taken upon your shoulders. You two saved a lot of lives, one that I am rather indebted to.'''' Enya had said.

    At that Provence''s ears perked up in curiosity.

    -''''You are not indebted to anyone Enya, you know that.'''' I replied.

    -But I am. For I know I could have ill endured her loss. The emptiness that I would have felt would have likely ended my spirit.

    -The gratefulness I feel at the bottom of my heart ties me to be indebted to you.

    -''''Whom are you referring to though?'''' Provence pitched in.

    -My sister, Ensia. Her life would have been extinguished from this world if it wasn''t for Tacet''s intervention.

    -''''Ensia''s team met trouble on a certain mission, more than what was expected. I left my post as Doctor''s assistant to arrive just in time. It happened before you arrived from your long catastrophe scouting.'''' I intervened, feeling the need to clear up this little story from the past.

    -''''Huh, now I understand why Silverash was seemingly engaging with you more often during that time.'''' Provence noted.

    -''''Oh you don''t even know.'''' I said with an air of slight exasperation. I had caught his interest greatly during that time. Not only for saving his little sister''s life, but also because he knew of my immunity. As well as the for once false rumour that I was the Doctor''s son.

    -''''I haven''t had the time to catch up with Ensia lately. I guess it was her time off the landship while I was to stay.'''' Said Provence.

    -''''You will have the chance soon enough. I actually expected to meet her first before you arrived. She should make her appearance more or less soon'''' Said Enya.

    -''''That is great to hear!'''' Provence expressed eagerly.

    Kjerr had brought the tea in the meantime, and we all savoured a cup of the last of my favourite brew. There would be no more of it ever again after this night. Time passed as I took a more sidelined role while the girls eagerly chatted between mostly themselves.

    -''''This tea has an incredibly delectable aroma.'''' Kjerr noted.

    -''''That it does. And I''ve tasted many, both here and on Rhodes Island.'''' Affirmed Enya.

    -''''Does it remind you of home?'''' Kjerr had asked me.

    -''''It does, when home was a better place.'''' I answered.

    -''''It is unfortunate to hear so. But you are both here now, and that''s all that matters for this night.'''' Kjerr replied placatingly.

    -''''I''m glad you both could come. It is seldom that I have friends visit me so far to my place of reverence.'''' Spoke Enya before she continued.

    -Tacet, you look better since last time I''ve seen you.

    -I don''t remember being ill at the time we were around.

    -You would let none see it. But I have. The Goddess blessed me to sense the true aura of those before me. Back then, your soul was... darkly troubled.

    Enya''s gaze then shifted on Provence.

    -Is she the one who healed you?

    -''''She is.'''' I answered honestly, there was no reason lying to her at this point. Provence shifted closer to me. Wrapping her tail around me after I answered.

    -I see. I am happy to hear so. Perhaps now I know how I could best repay you for saving Ensia''s life.

    -''''A saintess is not duty-bound to anybody, no matter whose life one may have safeguarded.'''' I replied.

    -A saintess may not be. Yet a living, breathing being I still am, blessed by the Goddess as I may be. A being who values all lives, and even someone''s a bit more.

    -I can see that you two have a special bond. The joy between you both is almost palpable. Provence, I must thank you in turn, for safeguarding his life. For even a soul might shatter under the cold of the void.

    -If you would accept it, I would officiate your marriage in holy Kjeragian tradition. Here on the mountaintop. And ask the Goddess to bestow her blessing upon your lives.

    -''''A blessing I believe she will definitely bestow.'''' Added Kjerr.

    -''''I believe it a suitable gift for both of you to possess before your... pups will come. It''s holy and all.'''' Enya had said with a warm smile before continuing.

    Marriage... religion was the last thing on my mind for a long time. Ever since the disasters that dehumanized me. That nearly stripped me of sense. How could one believe in God and in holy proceedings such as marriages anymore. That''s what I thought back then.

    But now...

    I looked at my lupa. The thought of engaging with her in this step, even simply ceremoniously as it might have seemed, filled me with warmth. To know that I could make our relationship somehow even closer, even more grounded in the reality that we desired.

    And in a place so peaceful as this. With people of value and that we valued. In a land that itself was blessed literally, and which seem to almost had invited us. I felt being filled with determination. My heart eager and tense to make this next step with the lupa that I so cherished.

    -''''Cassiel?'''' Provence spoke unsurely.

    -''''There was never any doubt, my lupa. Marry me.'''' I answered, and she beamed with pure hearted joy as she embraced me.

    -Yes~! I will!

    -There is a matter that I must mention. You shall have to reveal your real names to me for the procession to be completed. Please don''t feel pressured, and think it through before answering.

    -''''I have nothing against it.'''' I answered. My lupa having convinced me to take back my true name, even if in secret just between us so far.

    -''''Neither do I.'''' Answered Provence.

    -I am happy to see your confidence in each other and in me. It will bring me great joy to consecrate your union in our Kjeragian ways.

    -''''Isn''t this a fortuitous night.'''' Kjerr said happily.

    -''''It rather is I must say.'''' I added.

    -''''I am a bit surprised. I have never sensed you to be the religious type.'''' Kjerr said.

    -I am not. Even so I believe this to be something special. Even if one does not believe, it is enough for one to believe in it''s meaning, in its importance.

    -''''Could have fooled me by the times you mentioned this ''''Jesus Christ'''' all the time when something baffled you.'''' Provence said amusedly.

    -''''It''s more of a figure of speech than anything that got carried along time with the culture of my people.'''' I explained to Provence.

    -''''I can give you the blessing tomorrow, when the sun is highest in the skies of Kjerag.'''' Enya spoke.

    -''''We greatly appreciate what you are bestowing onto us Enya.'''' Replied Provence, now regarding her as a close friend.

    -''''You''re welcome, I believe it will be good for your souls.'''' She responded in kind.

 Chapter 18 - The One on Mount Kjerag

    That night on top of the world I would have the most restful sleep of my life. When I woke with my beloved lupa in my arms I felt whole, refreshed as if I had basked in the Waters of Life.

    Provence shared that she felt the same as we had our breakfast. A rather simple morning meal by the standards of most, but an ample one consisting of: a big loaf of brown bread made of whole grain, butter, cheese, salt, milk and some local variety of black tea as well as a jam made out of a rare berry that only grew in the mountains inside of Kjerag.

    We enjoyed our meal until there was barely anything left on the wooden plate. And we couldn''t have felt more content by the simplicity of the menu which was in contrast rich with natural flavour. The window besides the table gave off a sharp, cold white light. Blooming through most of the room. Gazing out as we munched we could enjoy the splendour of Kjerag. Mighty mountains all around like pillars of eternity, perpetually wrapped in pure white snow. The lands spread vastly below us. It was a sight that felt empowering and uplifting to the soul.

    As we left to meet with our host, walking through the stone hallways, Ensia had appeared. Jumping onto Provence exuberantly. They mingled like two lovely animals and were obviously close friends by it. She was surprised herself that we beat her to the sacred sanctuary. Her having arrived just a few hours short after we went to sleep this very early morning.

    -Hello there Ensia.

    -Hey space cowboy!

    -''''Space cowboy?'''' Inquired Provence, curious of this nickname she gave me.

    -He''s a hot shot cowboy in battle. And when he''s not, he looks like he''s meditating with his mind lost deep in space.

    -''''Ah, well, you kinda nailed it spot on then.'''' Concurred Provence with an amused smile at me.

    -Speaking of. I heard you nailed this cowboy into marriage, congrats you both!

    -Heheh, thank you. I hope you''ll be attending today.

    -I would be your maid of honour if you''d let me!

    -Is there such a thing in the Kjeragian custom of marriage?

    -Mmmm no, but something close enough to it.

    -''''We''d like to have your company in this ceremony Ensia. Are there any other friends that are supposed to appear?'''' I interjected.

    -You''re referring to my brother? No. In fact, I only found out when I arrived that you were here.

    -I see.

    -Were you hoping for a bigger attendance?

    -No. I''d prefer it small and private.

    The morning came and passed. The sun was high up in the sky as noon was coming closer. We were given a set of ceremonial clothes to wear each. They were beautifully ornamental with many details. Along with attached beads, feathers and a few Kjeragian talismans that only the locals could have known their meaning. Kjerr herself came to see us properly dressed. She inducted us into some of the details on how the ceremony would proceed.

    -''''Just so you don''t feel too out of the setting.'''' Added Kjerr.

    -''''We''re glad for your help, but aren''t we robbing you of time better spent on helping our great priestess prepare?'''' Asked Provence as Kjerr was tending to her like a diligent mother almost.

    -I wouldn''t worry about it. There''s not much to prepare on her end. Besides, Ensia is with her. It''s good to let them have some private sister time between themselves now and then. Especially since it''s seldom they reunite.

    -Well, your help is appreciated. I don''t think I could ever get the hang of tying this winter dress around my back as it should be.

    -''''Let me help you. You know, would you mind if I asked how you two got together? I think we skipped on that part yesterday.'''' Asked Kjerr.

    -Ah, well. It happened... after I woke up from my coma. Tacet had saved my life, brought me back to the landship. And when I did wake he couldn''t hide what he felt anymore. Not after so close to losing me.

    -A story worth putting into the scriptures I would say. He struck you then with his deed?

    -He struck my liking even before. It was just... after that I couldn''t hold back anymore.

    -''''Sounds like life gave you a rough nudge in the right direction.'''' Said Kjerr.

    -Heh, you can say that. Though it was too close for comfort.

    -Something tells me it broke down the last barrier of apprehension that he might have had.

    I looked at Kjerr curiously. Having the strong sensation that she knew much more than she let go of. Yet how could she be aware of such things that were never spoken except between me and Provence? I was possibly reading too much with my paranoia. Even so, I felt an odd sensation about this strange and seemingly all wise maid.

    Surprisingly the sky was filled with an ocean of white clouds, however they were all at a far distance in the south, west and north. As if giving this region a wide berth to be basked fully in the weak but warming rays of the summer sun. The wind blew gently. The air it brought was fresh, invigorating. And it was pleasant a day as could be in this time of year, as Enya would tell us.

    -Kjeragandr must be beholding upon your union, for the weather is seldom unexpectedly tame as it is today.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    We were at a wide mountain terrace where I was reunited with Provence after she''d been taken for a maiden''s final preparations. Including a long and warm bath from their special hot spring. Not gonna lie, I wish the tradition demanded the man take one of those as well, but I wouldn''t complain. Things were going well, and I liked it that way. She was now coming forth accompanied by Kjerr and Ensia. Bedecked in a traditional but in a way still fashionable attire that made her look majestic... pure, and almost unworthy of a man such as myself. I pushed that last thought aside as she came by my side. Her hair was beautifully braided in two lines that threaded into one.

    -''''The wind is kind, and caresses you both.'''' Said Kjerr.

    -''''The last rays of summer engulfs in the light that clears the souls of darkness and doubt. In this day of Friday you were fortuitous to arrive Provence, Tacet.'''' Picked up Enya before she continued.

    -So let us commence this binding of two souls in good will.

    For some reason I haven''t found it awkward as I would have expected of such ceremonies. Past experiences with some of my more religious kin when I was younger were always queer to me. Yet here I felt at ease, at peace even. The air of it all just felt right, and the intimate number of people avoided it being overbearing.

    Enya recited the rites of her religion, invoking her deity''s blessing. She rang the bell as she spoke. And as she did so a gentle breeze stronger than the others blew onto us. Engulfing us in a sense of freshness.

    I guess Kjeragandr spoke to Enya''s calling. And at that thought I found it heartening that there were still truly benevolent higher beings on Terra. Surrounded as we were by the uncaring and chaotic void of beyond. The priestess came to us and asked our names. Provence was beckoned first and she answered. Enya''s gaze then turned to me.

    -Who would you be, to be granted the willing bond with her soul?

    -That would be I, Cassiel of the Avenarius.

    -A strong name, may she bear it well.

    The ceremony proceeded thus, and we were bonded in ancient Kjeragian tradition. As it neared its finale we were handed each a small, decoratively carved talisman on a leather armband and an intricately crafted ring as proof of our bonding. I took my lupa''s arm and saw her looking at me, expectantly, lovingly. As I held her hand and wrapped the talisman around it I could feel her pulse. Her excitement palpable under that calm and collected demeanour as I slid onto her the wedding ring. She would be, the same as I at this moment of happening in our lives.

    It was not expected of us to hold onto them if we didn''t want, as Enya later told us. ''''Since the ceremony itself and your willing love was what truly was needed for Kjeragandr to bond your souls.'''' as Enya had said. Even so, they were special to us. And we took to wearing them as a normality of our everyday life. Provence was more than gratified at the event. Shortly after we all took to a small private feast for the occasion on the same terrace, as the weather continued to hold with us.

    A large, massive wooden table was brought by temple serfs, along with everything else quite swiftly at the beckoning of the Karlan Saintess''s personal aid. The table was filled with native delicacies such as salmon dish, sweet rolls, brown bread baked with herbs, honey-glazed root vegetables, salted caramel apples, dried fruits, blod kaker cakes and Elderflower pancakes with assorted wild berries. I ate heartily as we all basked in the sun. The girls talking eagerly between themselves and coming up to date with everything they knew of. Including the matter of how my relationship with Provence kickstarted which we told Kjerr first hand. Not that I minded. It was a stream that flowed well, and I didn''t mind it being now known.

    -''''Where are you planning on setting towards from here?'''' Asked Ensia.

    -There are a few places I researched beforehand. But since you know this land like the back of your palm maybe you''d have a few suggestions?

    -Hmmm. Depends, are you into mountain climbing?

    -More into mountain hiking, but we won''t be deterred if it involves only a bit of climbing as well.

    -''''Then maybe I have something in mind.'''' Ensia spoke before pointing at a nondescript mountain far out in the east.

    -''''It''s named the Glittering Warden. Few dared to try to overcome it. Only two had reached to conquer its peak. One being yours truly.'''' Puffed out a proud Ensia.

    -''''Sounds like a challenge if only two managed to reach its summit so far in history.'''' I added.

    -Not really. It''s a challenge only for the last few hundred meters. You can see how wide it is even from here. It has no trail, but most of that length is hikeable instead of climbable.

    -''''Why is it named the Glittering Warden? Sounds like a colourful name for a mighty mountain.'''' Inquired Provence.

    -''''That mountain is close to the border of our realm. One at its peak would have a vast view before them to keep a watch on the mountain chain of our eastern border. And even be able to see some of the land beyond Kjerag.

    -As for the glittering part, it is said that the first hiker who conquered its peak on his way down found a blue glittering jewel. Though that part is more myth that truth.'''' Ended Ensia.

    -''''It is truth.'''' Enya suddenly interjected, gathering all of our attention. ''''That same man eighty years ago came back from that mountain to this temple. To gift that same jewel to the high priestess then.

    -''''Wow. Did he impress her?'''' Asked an interested Provence.

    -''''From what was passed as gossip from the Saintess''s maid then to the next one the rumour would say yes, though that would be scandalous.'''' Answered Kjerr with a light air of grandmotherly-like amusement towards youngsters.

    -''''Sounds like quite a story behind this name. Though I''m surprised that people haven''t flocked to the place to dig the mountain up for more.'''' Said Provence.

    -''''The Saintess then convinced the man to keep the tale of the jewel secret. Leaving the rumours without a certain base of truth. Besides that, all the mountains which surround Mount Kjerag are considered sacred and untouchable by holy edict against any mining enterprises.'''' Answered Enya.

    -''''It''s a nice mountain as far as it comes to try to overcome. Especially since there''s a prize at the top of it.'''' Ensia spoke.

    -''''Oh?'''' Inquired a curious Provence.

    -Enciodes heard me speak highly of the mountain peak when I returned from it. I guess I left such an impression that he decided to enact an expensive project.

    -At the top of the mountain now lies a modern lodge, perked securely into the rock. I think I am still the only one who visited it so far after it''s been placed there.

    -''''Wow, your praise sure goes a long way. Must have been expensive. But doesn''t that defeat what you said earlier? That only two people in its history conquered the mountain peak.'''' Inquired Provence.

    -They didn''t conquer it, none of the technicians climbed there. They were all airlifted along with the cabin itself. And then they flew off as well.

    -''''I rectify my words, it must have been madly expensive then.'''' Said an amazed Provence.

    -''''So if you take up the challenge you will have a comfy place to rest and stay awhile to listen to the echoes at the top of the world!'''' Spoke Ensia enthusiastically.

    -Hmm, sounds like something we''d like to see. We''ll talk the details tomorrow before we decide.

    ---Later that day---

    Time flew surprisingly fast, and before we knew it we were back in our room. Outside the window the sea of clouds finally approached the mountain top. About to engulf the sky completely. Yet the sun still beamed its summer rays through our window, the last rays of the day. And the first of our married one. Provence was laying seductively on the bed, hungry for my touch. She spoke as I approached.

    -''''How far does your fondness for your kind''s enemy go? It wasn''t enough that you owned me. But you had to claim this beast girl in holy marriage as well?'''' Provence said playfully in a role-playish manner.

    -How does it feel to be soul bonded with a lupa, my fallen human~?

    -''''Exhilarating.'''' I said as came upon her. Her tail losing no time in wrapping around my waist.

    -''''You''ve fallen completely for me, haven''t you?'''' She asked, pleased.

    -''''I have.'''' I realised I spoke with a voice so serious that it gave her a slight pause.

    She brought her bare hand that had still the marriage talisman tied as a bracelet around her wrist, along with the ring. Caressing my cheek tenderly, grasping it as she sat face to face with me.

    -Now you own this lupa in every possible way. You have my unbending commitment, and I will be by your side no matter what, my mate. Even if death takes us both.

    I kissed her passionately as we ended on that heavy note which reverberated how deeply we cared for each other. My arms wrapped around her and I felt overtaken to have such an incredible lupa yearning for me.

    She suavely unwrapped her shoulders of the traditional nightgown, and it fell around her. Exposing herself to tempt me further. Her smile delicious and genuine in her own desire for me.

    -''''Let''s consummate our marriage in full~.'''' She beckoned.

 Chapter 19 - At The Top Of The World

    We had spent two days at the mountain temple. The second day after our marriage we took our last breakfast with the Silverash sisters and Kjerr. Consulting with Ensia in regard with our decision for the hike, and the finer details of climbing that certain mountain along with equipment preparation. She would remain with Enya for a few days more before she would depart herself, and soon we took our farewells.

    When we first arrived in the village at the base of the holy mountain we were pleasantly surprised at the amount of amenities present. There were a variety of many useful shops, as well as a centre for renting snowmobiles, off-road ATV''s, buggies, SUV''s. Seems the benefits of industry in Kjerag were being finally felt, to my own convenience as well. Even if all these useful amenities were mostly bunched near and around the train station outside the village. The villagers probably still being a bit too weary of letting the spoils and temptations of the outside world reside too close to their holier places.

    I rented the most reliable SUV. Then we perused a survival store for all the necessary equipment and extra rations we might have needed. After which we were well on our way as the morning grew old. The path was mostly straight, barely undulating between some hills and valleys. Wide open plains with forests far and near was what mostly came to keep our sight company. The clouds were well blanketing the sky today, giving everything a calm but cold bluish tint. Provence admired the sight. Until she grew bored and started perusing the network on her tablet.

    Our SUV had its antenna deployed. Nowadays, there were more than enough relay stations scattered throughout strategic points in this nation to cover the entirety of Kjerag. The communication network technology adapted from the outside was well implemented here. Kjerag was truly a country in all it''s right. Where one could communicate from one end to the other unlike the rest of Terra.

    It reminded me of one of the things we took for granted back in my time. Before communication became less and less reliable. At first starting with local and then entire regional blackouts as the war grew more desperate. Eating at man and all his achievements in the fires of ruination.

    I had to hand it to Enciodes, he did an impressive job of uplifting his country. Modernizing it while keeping the growth in some sort of balance. From that I could surmise that he truly cared for these lands. Considered it his home despite all the voices that might have said otherwise.

    I drove ahead, bringing up the mental map in my head with the one displayed on my personal device attached to the board of the car. We would make a stop at the last village in the area, not too far away from the mountain in question. Sleeping over the night at a local inn of simple rusticity, finding fresh energy in the next morning for the task ahead.

    It was almost five in the morning when we woke, embarking in our SUV once again. As groggy as we might have been before dousing it with a mug of coffee it was a necessary decision. We would have to start our hiking early in the day in order to have a chance of arriving at the cabin before nightfall. A matter which almost demanded we arrive while still having the light of the day on our side. Considering the last few hundred meters we would have to climb a vertical cliff. And doing so during the night would have been tantamount to near suicide. And neither was camping on it''s sharp angled slopes an option either.

    We parked the SUV besides a certain jagged, and slightly sloped rock that I knew would give some protection to our transport. Just in case an avalanche decided to rumble around while we''d be away from it. To probably very few would the concern of an avalanche pop in their mind. For at the foot of the mountain we were amidst a rich green foliage of conifers, summer flowers, and seasonal weeds. Looking up towards the mountain though, a sharp eye and a sharp mind could very well deduce that there was still enough snow up there to bury all this green heaven we were at.

    -''''Doesn''t look so daunting from here, except for that bottleneck near the top.'''' Observed Provence.

    -I have confidence in our strength.

    Ensia had foretold me that there was no way around but climbing it, yet even at this far distance something seemed a bit off about that last part. Despite taking a look through my binoculars, I was still non the wiser. The sun was already reflected off the giant snow canvas upon the mountain. Making it difficult to distinguish anything clearly. We would have to get closer to come to a conclusion.

    Thus, we started our hike through this green paradise. Passing by Kjerag''s summer splendour in full. Blooming flowers and ripe berries were all at our feet. The nature around us imbued the air with a sweet scent that lifted our spirits. And the air was full of the songs of birds, and of bee''s, and wildlife. Busy to make most of this abundant season while it still lasted.

    There was no trail up the mountain, seldom visited as it was. Thus, we would have to make our own. Our start of the journey was picturesque, and the slopes of the mountain''s feet were easy going for their beginning. There were plenty of streams to refill our canteens, and we made a stop at just one that seemed to stand out among all that we met so far.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    A sheer mighty cliff with a wide stream washing down its near vertical slopes. Near hidden within a background of lively green pines which freshness wafted in the air. Serene in the audible music it produced and imposing in its simple, natural beauty. Seeming almost eternal in nature. The wind was tranquil, and the weather was balmy.

    Provence had taken a small pause here and there to take plenty of pics for memories. If anything it was a perfect occasion to take a picnic and relax all day right in that spot if we had any mind for it. But our sights were set higher than that, as foolish as it may have seemed from other perspectives.

    We had a long way ahead of us considering how wide the Warden was. And with a height not negligible at little over four thousand seven hundred meters. The snow started to appear at about a third of our way, and the slopes were getting more difficult. The peak itself was playing hide-and-seek between gatherings of clouds, or obstructing denivelations in the high hills. At half of the way the snow was truly blanketing everything before us.

    -''''There it is!'''' Provence shouted eagerly.

    In a moment of clear sight we would see the mountain top. It looked so discouragingly far away even this far as we had made it.

    -''''Yeah, it''s close.'''' I said matter-of-factly.

    -Hah! How confident of you my undaunted mate!

    We made fewer stops along the way to drink and eat. Always making sure to use rations from her backpack instead of mine. It was because I knew the hardest part was yet to come. And in doing so I would make sure to make her own load lighter, even by a bit.

    The evening caught up as we had covered two thirds of the way already. The clouds were now close, and misty. Giving off a mesmerizing deep blue colour as they flew around. Not far away we could notice shades of vivid pink as the clouds caught occasional rays of the sun. Looking back we could see the vast landscape of the lower planes, stretching as far as the eye could see inside of Kjerag. A sight that we would soon lose as we continued our ascent. The mantle of clouds slowly but surely closing behind us.

    As we passed the four thousand meter mark the effects of the air thinning that came with the high altitude were making themselves felt. The altitude started to hit my lupa. She was tough, a well travelled messenger, and a survivor in her own right. She endured it valiantly, but I could well notice the strain in her breath. All while I was barely affected if at all. My gift regulated my blood cells, helping them carry extra oxygen as much as I needed.

    Finally emerging over the blanket of blue we took a break on a small, levelled ridge. Around us we gazed upon the smooth layers of clouds stretching like the smoothest ocean stopped in time. More importantly we could finally examine the bottleneck which we would have to overcome. To our surprise there was an unexpected change, a massive one. Part of the bottleneck before us had collapsed. Presenting us with a still perilous looking but hikeable slope. Which in contrast was a few levels less in danger than if we were forced to climb it as we had expected.

    -''''Looks like we were cut some slack, directly off the mountain itself.'''' I said with hint of satisfaction.

    -''''Yeah, it''s a fortunate turn of events.'''' Replied Provence. Unable to not notice the strain in her voice as she breathed in much more deeply than usual.

    -Here, let me reconfigure your load a bit.

    I went to her backpack, detaching a few external pouches off the main pack. As well as pulling out a few provisions and making them fit only with great effort into mine.

    -You didn''t need to do that.

    -I did it anyway, now give it no more mind. Are you ready to head out?

    -Yes, thank you.

    The new way up was hikeable, yes. But it was so God damn steep that even I suppressed a few grunts. I made my lupa follow in my wake. With a cable attached to both of us just in case the worst scenario would have happened.

    The more we closed in to the end it seemed that her energy was disappearing with every breath. Bidding her to take small breaks, deep breaths. Making sure of every step she took. Safety was our priority now, not speed. We were advancing at a steady pace as the sun was setting fast behind our backs, far in the west. While the danger of climbing in the dark was no more I still didn''t fancy hiking with no natural light. It would have still presented a danger I would have rather avoided all together.

    Nonetheless, my worries were dispelled as we garnered the energy that expectation brought. Taking the last steps before setting our feet on the small plateau at the mountain top. And as we did so the last rays of light had beckoned us to our destination before finally disappearing at the edge of the world.

    -We made it Cassiel!

    The mountain lodge in question looked like a modern hull of an aircraft! We took a few minutes of deserved rest before this impressive refuge. It was almost like a long rectangle but slightly sloped, and with round, smooth angled edges. It boasted attached solar panels and a swirly windmill for electricity. It had a cylinder tank attached above it as well as an atmospheric water collector. Later as I would find out, the slightly angled shape of the roof was in purpose made to collect water into a certain sink in the lowest corner of it. The hull seemed unblemished by time. Pristine in a paint of non-reflective white. As we climbed the few steps on the small platform that took towards the entrance we stopped.

    -''''Looks at this.'''' I gestured to the sight in front of us that seemed out of this world.

    The day was truly gone. Yet high up before us were two full moons, accompanied by a myriad of lively and glinting mass of stars like never before. Seas of great clouds garnered far as the eye could see. Active, moving, swirling. And deep from within them emerged great eruptions of silent and breathtaking light. The twin moons stood spectacle, weakly illuminating all in their pale shades while the great eruptions of light continued like a strange but imposing show of nature from within the clouds.

    Two eruptions lightened the clouds brightly almost at once, and at that moment I closed my hand around my lupa''s waist.

    -''''This is incredible. I have never seen something so beautiful as this.'''' Provence said, awe-inspired at the spectacle before us.

    I couldn''t resist any longer, and I turned her towards me. She looked at me curiously, and then, knowingly.

    I wrapped my arms around her, and I kissed her warmly. Feeling her grasp me as if with renewed strength that she never knew she still had left. Tired as we were we nevertheless remained there, tightly entangled onto each other before the great spectacle of nature.

    For moments like these were special. Worth enduring the time and the elements to gaze at, and to live in.

 Chapter 20 - The Wolfs Lair

    The refuge was as if someone had taken a cargo container and had retrofitted it into the most modern piece of shelter on Terra. There was no visible light inside. As I grabbed the door''s clutch and pulled I felt the heavy weight of it easily give in to my grip. A short hiss resounding before a faint but sufficient yellow light came automatically to life.

    Inside there was but a small anteroom with another door waiting on the opposite end. We entered, and were surprised to find spare crocks for visitors in a small metallic rack. We closed the hermetically sealed door behind us, and my lupa wasted no time in slipping off her rucksack and shedding her boots in exchange for some comfortable crocks.

    -My goodness, these are so cosy Cassiel!

    Opening the final door which was a simpler model than the first, we gained entrance into the interior proper. There was no automatic light here but the one spilling in from the anteroom. As well as the light coming from the twin moons on our left through that entire part of the wall which was simply a large reinforced glass panel. I flipped on the light switches as I noticed them. The interior of the high-end shelter was lit in the same pleasant light that imitated the sun. Unlike the colder, harsher white lights, that would have tried the eyes of the already weary climber.

    Provence was distracted by all there was before us, and I''ve let her indulge in it. However, since before the moment I even grabbed the clutch I went back to my old instincts. I had examined the exterior, the state of the shelter and any signs of recent habitation or disturbances. I unholstered my handgun as I went first inside the antechamber and then inside proper. And as she went first to inspect the glass wall I subtly went to quickly clear out the whole abode.

    The toilet, the shower room and the dormitory. Swiftly checking any nook and cranny that might have been suspicious and especially those that weren''t. It didn''t take long, and after I made sure that there were no intruders, bombs or listening devices in wait for us, I rejoined my lupa. Making sure to close the outer door from the inside before I did so.

    -''''Done securing the area, soldier man?'''' She asked amusedly.

    -Yes. I''m fairly sure it''s safe to inhabit the place.

    -Sloppy work then. There''s at least one threat here, and I was aware of it without even looking for one.

    -''''What is it!?'''' I asked sharply, ready to assess this threat and dispose of it quickly.

    Provence turned around from the glass wall and walked towards me. She pressed her generous chest onto me, wrapping her arms around my shoulders. Her head coming close to my ear before biting it.

    -''''Rawr.'''' She growled with an almost genuine imitation of ferality.

    ''''Ah. She meant herself. How arousing.'''' I thought.

    -''''All alone on a mountain top with a dangerous lupa. What is the last man in the world going to do in this predicament?'''' She spoke both amused and with a dominating tone.

    I suddenly grabbed her with vigor, one arm around her back and one tightly onto her ass before giving her an answer.

    -''''I am going to make love with that lupa until she''ll bear my children!'''' I said with a sense of finality as I looked her straight in her golden eyes.

    -''''Aaah~!'''' Was the last thing she spoke before I kissed her passionately.

    -''''Seems the wolf herself is actually in the predicament.'''' She said with a sly smile.

    As I held her closely I could feel her tiredness despite her vigorous mood. That, and a strain pulling at her.

    -''''You seem like hiding a pain.'''' I spoke. My care overcoming my lust for her.

    -My head hurts a bit, but I''m fine.

    -''''Sit here, I''ll tend to you.'''' I said as I pulled my tactical gloves off.

    -''''Not sure how you could tend-aah~.'''' She moaned suddenly as I sat her down and started massaging her head.

    -Feels good, doesn''t it?

    -''''Ye-eesh.'''' She moaned, almost drooling a bit. ''''Aah?'''' She inquired hazily as I stopped.

    She was obviously feeling the strain of the entire day coming to her. A strain bolstered by the thinner atmosphere at our height. I perused my medical pouch and served her a quick acting painkiller as well as preparing her an electrolyte rich drink. She took them both, trusting my decision. And I continued to massage her head at a slow pace. Hitting the right spots to release the tension and stimulate the blood flow. Judging by her posture and her ears she was unwinding fully. I continued for a good quarter of an hour before I stopped.

    -Better?

    -''''Mmm, much better~. You have a way with those hands of yours.'''' She spoke pleasedly.

    I chuckled darkly inside at that remark. These hands had a way with killing monsters, beasts, men and innocents alike... but they were being put to better use nowadays I could gladly say. I bid her to get refreshed and see to having one of the bed''s ready while I started on preparing a late dinner.

    The interior of the shelter was well functional as I discovered, with no ornaments or styles to speak of. It was simple, ergonomic and modern. And it was more than enough. There was light and plentiful electricity in its battery stores. There was an electric stove, room heaters, water filtration systems, stainless steel pots and dishes, and even an emergency radio. The shelter, being almost like a square tube container was delimited in two parts. The living and cooking area, and the dormitory side. Both separated at the middle, along with three smaller chambers which consisted of the antechamber for the exit, a shower room and a toilet room. Of which the last three were in the living side of the shelter.

    The living area on it''s left end again had its ending wall as a reinforced glass panel. Slightly tilted forward, through which one could see the entire valley below. This side of the shelter ending in a precipice. Besides the one large panel the shelter had a series of round windows along its length that were again hermetically sealed but openable if needed. The dormitory held eight beds connected to the wall. One above another, and four connected on each side. On every bed level there was a round window through which one could enjoy the view, which was eternal in nature.

    I heard the door to the shower room close as I was heating up the largest pan. I took a glimpse at the water meter that was besides the sink and saw that the reservoir was full. She could well spoil herself with a long shower if she wanted. Heck, both of us could. And there would be plenty of water to spare still.

    I emptied three small bags of pasta and two cans of a better quality of meat to prepare a hearty meal. Along them, I brought out my special small stainless steel containers in which I always carried spices. Including salt, pepper, nutmeg, and a few other choices. With which I would always improve even the blandest of meals that were at our disposal, even Hibiscus''s cooking.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    The pasta I made was nearly divine even by Siracusan standards. I had switched off the lights for us to better enjoy the spectacle still unfolding outside as we ate. The moons still shone brightly, lighting gently the table besides the great window. And there, far out, great flashes lit the sea of clouds close, far, and wide.

    -''''Fancy a small drink?'''' I asked as I pulled out a flask.

    -What have you brought?

    -Holy wine from the reserves of the monastery at Mount Kjerag.

    -Cassiel, did you steal from the holy temple?

    -No, I asked and got permission.

    -Oh, that''s good.

    -Though I would have gotten it either way. They wouldn''t have noticed such a small quantity missing anyway.

    -''''Oh Cassiel!'''' Provence said before she burst out laughing.

    -I''d like a small glass. Where are you going?

    -''''You don''t drink cold wine here. We''ll savour it the right way.'''' I said before moving to the kitchen counter and switching on a small heating eye.

    I boiled the white wine before adding a certain amount of pepper, and two more spices. Squeezing an orange in it that I had brought with me. It didn''t take long before I was again seated with my lupa, handing her a steaming cup.

    -Try it, it''s a mix known in my family line.

    -''''Mmm. This aroma is spicy.'''' She spoke after she inhaled the seasoned steam.

    -Tingles your tongue but it''s still sweet?

    -''''Yes. It is so rich in flavour.'''' She spoke after tasting it. Her body visibly relaxing as she savoured the drink.

    -It''s also a matter of the right wine. I had to taste from ten barrels at the monastery until I found the right quality I wanted.

    -You drank from ten barrels?

    -No, I tasted, then I spat out. Wouldn''t do to choose poorly because of a hazed mind.

    Though doing so was more a matter of old habit and principle than anything. I could well hold my alcohol since I was five of age. And after receiving the gift it would be a challenge to get drunk even if I wanted.

    -''''Quite a breathtaking view. We came just the right night for it.'''' Provence said before she continued while looking outside, almost as if lost in certain memories.

    -Such a scene... would normally bring terror to all those who would behold it from below. It would signify a catastrophe of immense proportions that would be about to strike down.

    -But here... I have to remind myself that it''s just the weather. Spectacular as it is above it would be as well below for all those living here to see. This land is blessed.

    -''''I thought of it as well.'''' I spoke as I looked outside.

    -''''They know stability, and peace. Even those that do get infected here are not discriminated as those that are in the rest of the world.'''' Provence spoke.

    -''''Pockets of normality. People vary. But it is refreshing to see places like these.'''' I attested.

    -''''It is.'''' She said, and she turned to look at me warmly.

    Tired as we were after a long day of hiking we found ourselves on one of the lower beds after I took a shower myself. My lamp hanged on the upper bed''s margin above. Shining a weak, warm light on minimum setting as my lupa spread onto me. She was wearing only a pair of boxers and a shirt. The inside of the cabin being reasonably warm. On our right through the oval window the dancing show of lights continued among the clouds.

    -The hot wine was really good. You said it was a secret family recipe?

    -More like a formula, and not a secret really. They shared it with many people and was popular. But there were many other mixes and recipes. My people loved their hot wine.

    -You never talked much about them. Is it alright?

    -Yeah. They were good people. All of them.

    -''''You mentioned something that your parents were... special? Because they''ve met? Though I couldn''t make sense of it at the time.'''' Provence inquired visibly interested.

    -There were mostly two kinds of people during my time. They coexisted peacefully, but they remained largely separate throughout their settling. My parents were part of those two different groups.

    -Settling? You mean setting up communities?

    -''''Sort of.'''' I said as I looked outside the window, the stars glimmered brightly tonight.

    -Remember when I told you that there''s so much more out there, beyond the void?

    -Yes, but what would there be?

    -There are entire worlds out there. The families of my parents, both came from two different worlds to Terra. UltraMars and Brumalis Prime.

    -What you''re telling me... it sounds unbelievable. But I know you are not jesting, you''re telling the truth.

    -I am.

    -How were these two worlds? Have you ever been there?

    -No, I''ve never visited them. My great-grandfathers came as pioneers on this world, so long ago.

    -My mother''s family came from the near inhospitable ice world of Brumalis. They were a rugged, no-nonsense people. And they loved their right to bear arms and drink alcohol.

    -My father''s lineage came from a world that was thirty times the mass of Terra, thus the name ''''Ultra''''.

    -''''And the ''''Mars'''' part?'''' Provence inquired with an honest curiosity.

    -A name taken from another planet. Since it had near same aspects. A red, dusty and unlivable world with no atmosphere.

    -But it was terraformed. Worked on for a century until it became habitable. Though as much water and green plants as they brought the planet always looked like a massive red ball from space. Thus, the name UltraMars remained for good.

    -What prompted them to come here in the first place? This world is... mmhm, rough to say the least.

    -It was pristine back then. It was named Terra because it resembled Humanity''s ancient world of birth so closely.

    -It was a chance for a new beginning for them in a better place. It was a strange world the old ones would always say, though they would never indulge to explain more.

    -''''Old ones? Your grandfather told you that, didn''t he? I... ah-.'''' She interrupted her line of thought, remembering the time I spoke to her of my grandfather''s death.

    -''''I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought it up-'''' She spoke apologetically before I cut her off.

    -''''Don''t be. I don''t blame you. I don''t see you as a monster. I would never see you as one, my lupa.'''' I said holding her. Almost with a fear of losing her at the back of my mind, looking at her intently.

    She knew of that old tale, I had told her myself. My grandfather... the only one I knew and had. Had died, mauled and butchered at the fangs of a large wild wolf. He lived alone by the time that I was of the age of five. And alone he continued to live in his native village in the tundra. He had met a wolf on his many excursions in the cold forest, and he became close to her. Spent time with her just looking at each other, occasionally feeding her until she let him pet her. It was reckless I know too well now, but he was a man in his own right. And he made his own decisions.

    He took me once on one such excursion. Little shit and daredevil that I was. It was scary as Hell at first, but he introduced me to a real wild beast for the first time. I got to pet it. And it was awesome. He told me words of wisdom then. I can remember his words as clearly now as he spoke them then.

    -''''Since times immemorial they have lived parallel to us. Almost alongside us, but always apart from us. Since we were cavemen on another world and until now. And those distances are set in the very nature of what we are.''''

    -''''We are human. And they are animals. It will always be so. Their world is a simple one if not hard and cruel sometimes. Such is life. But we surpassed its barriers. Gave it meaning, for better or worse.''''

    -''''Always have respect for nature my son. We dominate this world. We could easily destroy it. But there is so much more value in preserving what humanity grew along with. Like this wolf.''''

    And the next time I would come to see that wolf... was when it had its fangs deep into my grandfather''s throat. I saw him die. I held him tight. I bloodied myself and my mother who tried to pull me off of him. And I would have probably died as well if my parents hadn''t both burst out from the tree line, armed to the teeth to find me and my grandfather. Looking back, it might as well been a foreshadowing of the bleak future to come.

    Provence, of course, knew all of this. I have recounted it all to her after we got together. And she recognised it was something that deeply affected me.

    -Never feel daunted by what I tell you or by what you know that happened to me. You changed me so much for the better. And I love you so dearly in a way that I never thought I could. I cherish you so much my lupa, you don''t even know.

    -''''I think I might have a glimpse of it.'''' She said and came closer, kissing me lightly on the lips.

    Her tail wagged slowly but happily.

    -''''I''m happy you found me. I truly feel as if we were made for each other.'''' She spoke softly.

    I pulled her closer, kissing her forehead. In turn, she pressed her head onto my chest. Cuddling onto me.

    -''''This is a wonderful excursion we''ve made. I didn''t expect you''d spoil me with another trip after the sojourn in Siesta.'''' She said as she relaxed in my grasp.

    -We deserve it. And you have a lot of catching up to do in terms of tending to yourself.

    -Hmm? What do you mean? I was quite fine before.

    -Don''t play coy with me, you silly wolf. You know all too well you neglected your well-being.

    -I was not. I always take all the precautions I can make in the Barrenlands. And I always do my check-ups when I''m back on the landship.

    -Not those. You neglect your well-being by not giving yourself true enough time to recuperate.

    -I can''t do so when lives are at stake Cassiel.

    -And that is why most messengers, those who truly care for their job, end up traumatised and withering away in the dust.

    Her waggling stopped, and she was now looking at me, unsure.

    -I realise the burdens that come with your profession. And those burdens are especially more heavy to you because you care.

    -You care for people and their lives. That''s why it''s so much more affecting when tragedies happen. Both catastrophes... and man made.

    -You told me once I hid my pain well, but that you could still see tell-tale hints... the cracks. I tell you now I could also see your strains. The demands of a catastrophe messenger eats at people. As strong as you are, my incredible lupa, I could see it as well on you.

    -I love you. And that is why I took it upon myself to take care of you. To uplift you in return. As long as I live.

    -''''Please, continue taking care of me, my mate.'''' She spoke softly with a voice charged with adoration, nestling onto me again.

    Her tail rested on us both, and I in turn covered us with a blanket. It was near midnight as I scheduled the alarm on my smart device. Shoving it under my pillow before switching off the lamp.

    Outside the lightning spectacle still ensued, like battling fates at the gates of Heaven. The cold winds just beyond the walls could be heard faintly. And inside I had a wonderful lupa keeping me warm, nursing the fire of my soul.

 Chapter 21 - Dark Tendrils

    I instinctively awoke before my alarm did. Checking the time I disabled it, turning to my slumbering wolf. Caressing her head and her cheek. Switching the lamp on I prompted her gently to wakefulness. It was a little after four in the morning and my lupa was not so forthcoming to share the experience I had in mind. Considering the effort she was recuperating from the day before I could sympathize.

    -''''What time is it?'''' She spoke out groggily.

    -The time to gaze at the splendour of Terra.

    -''''Rawr!'''' She growled as I woke her up mostly against her wish.

    Though I would tame her into a more placated mood after I served her a meaty breakfast with a warm glass of tea. We decked ourselves in our thermal clothes and went outside on the metal porch. Thermos filled with hot tea tied to my belt.

    All around us was a dense sea of the same blue clouds as yesterday, foggy and close. But as the sun was closing to rise in the east the clouds slowly receded, whitening slowly. And we could see many other mountain peaks far and wide around us.

    -''''Feels like we''re atop the world.'''' I said.

    -I can see the mountain temple! I wonder if they are there on the same terrace we got married, looking at us right now.

    -It is a warming thought to wonder about, but the thing I roused you for lies in the east my lupa.

    She came by my side to gaze at what I saw. A thin line on the horizon became more and more predominant. Like a tide of light rising above the clouds all over the eastern side of the world. In turn, it seemed the clouds were receding more as the day grew to life. As the defining moment came we both pulled down our protective shades. And then, it rose.

    The sun, a majestic sphere of radiance was finally rising over the horizon and into its unstoppable course in the sky. The clouds dispelled the last of their bluish tints and became pristine white. The shadows of the mountain peaks diminishing behind the fronts that faced the solar majesty.

    As we stood taking in the resplendent view, the clouds finally gave way. We could see the mountain ranges and the forests below far and wide. With only whips and pockets of see through white fog spread here and there on the lower altitudes. The mountains now had many shades of white, brown, green, golden and black all around. A rich variety given off by either their still present canopy of snow, the verdant lush of the summer vegetation, the bare rock of their geological formation, or the dark shades of their shadow. Provence was captivated. Awe inspired in pure amazement and relish alike of the grandness we were beholding, as we lived it in that moment.

    -''''So, what should we do for the rest of the day?'''' Provence asked in a good mood.

    -Have sex, take a nap. Not necessarily in that order.

    -''''I like your idea.'''' She said with a smooth and lascivious grin.

    Truly it wasn''t in that order, for as we got back inside and in our leisurely clothes we jumped right back into bed. Drawing the curtain over the windows before snuggle crashing onto the comfortable mattress so hard that sleep stole us in mere seconds.

    I awoke first, unsure of the time and... not really caring what hour of the day it might have been. I laid there, basking in the peace and the comfort that my lupa upon me brought. Even more so after I slightly shuffled her off my family jewels.

    -''''Mmmm.'''' She moaned, and I could tell her sleep was getting shallower.

    I pulled her closer, grabbing her ass cheek tightly. She squeaked as I did so and moaned even more sweetly while my hand passed from her generous bottom to her large fluffy tail. Caressing it before grabbing it in my grip. I brushed my hand back, and slipped in beneath her boxers. Relieved to feel her amply round and smooth bottom. I squeezed and the moan I prompted out of her was sweet to my ears. Before I knew it I had already gone hard, and as dazzled or tired as she may have still been I wouldn''t spare her.

    -''''Mmm. Aah. Cassiel~.'''' She spoke, out of it.

    But by that time I was already about to do the deed. She was laying temptingly on her back, boxers hanging by her leg. And her shirt pulled up as I guided my manhood into this bewitching wolf girl.

    -''''Mmmh!'''' She gave out a pained moan to my unexpected entry before her voice let free. Finally, seeing a flicker of waking consciousness in her eyes as she opened her lids.

    I held her by her legs as I wasted no time in ploughing this gorgeous lupa with a hunger. Her moans were getting more lively as I was literally fucking her out of her sleep. Mellow and sweet, as she let herself submissively to my will. I couldn''t resist but be affected by her gaze. Her bright yellow eyes giving a look so enthralled and so desiring, defenceless at that moment. She was totally infatuated, and she considered me the leader of the pack by her stance and body signals, as much as we might role-play otherwise.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    I thrusted rhythmically into my lupa, feeling every inch of her tight insides. She was a prime and mature wolf girl, and I knew I had caught something uniquely rare, in both her soul and her being. She was voluptuous but fit, her shapes feminine and right in every way. It drew out my fascination for her kind. It made me approach her without killing intent. Made me want to know her, it made me fall in love with her.

    And in the end she guided me to find the strength to defeat my own demons, to embrace her fully for what she was. A deadly but beautiful beast girl. With a soul so bright, an undoubtable tenacity to strive for life. And with a body as if moulded by the Greek gods just to tempt me and fail by giving in to her.

    I lowered myself onto her. Pinning her down as I clutched her hand in mine, not stopping a second from my thrusts. She opened her eyes again to look at her taker, still mellow. Letting herself wilfully carried by the flow of my desire. And I desired her utterly. I was completely won over by her. And as the light that she blazed in my world I wanted nothing more than to come inside and smother her with my darkness. Again and again until I tainted her soul with mine. And her incredible being would give us pups with an inner flame of both our spirits.

    -''''Bear my children!'''' I spoke heavily, demandingly, as I felt my intensity coming down to bare.

    I could clearly hear her gulp as she braced herself. I pitched her with great vigor against the bed as I came with everything I had pent-up for nearly two days now. She made no move to get away from me. Her tail coiled around my leg tightly as the climax came, and then we took to unwind. Remaining connected for a long period just like we were. She was sweet holding onto me like that I thought, and I loved her all for it.

    Though her tame demeanour wouldn''t last. After a shower and a second breakfast she was surprisingly fast to change the roles. She gathered all her strength as she tackled me on the bed. She wasn''t holding anything back, and she was playful in a dangerous way.

    -You wanted this lupa. Now you have to take care to satisfy me, my reckless mate.

    We had wrestled each other on the bed, neither unwilling to give way to the other. The result was an interesting position in which we were both grinding each other roughly with a visible passion. My lupa now had her usual hungry and seductive smile. Leer full of lustful intent guided by her more base instincts to mate. And this time I was feeling as she was gaining an advantage, my endurance crumbling before hers. Despite my best poker face she felt it, and her leer widened in satisfaction. In a sudden burst of bestial strength she overturned me, gaining the upper hand as she planted herself on top of me.

    -''''Again at my mercy, my last human~.'''' She spoke with a dominant playfulness.

    She continued to grind onto me unmercifully. Savouring every bit of the squirm and gasps that she prompted out of me. By now her being well acquainted with the matters of the bed. One could say she was a beast in it.

    I held her by her thighs, yet that didn''t stop nor did she need any guidance. The seductive lupa grounded on me rhythmically. Her body seemingly imbued with an inhuman vigor which simply belonged to her lupo race. She bounced hard onto me, and my poker face was crumbling as much as I was enjoying it. My grunts were telling the matter simply as it was, and she delighted in her power to bring me to my end. My grip tightened on her, I''m sure to a painful level yet her strides on me only got heavier, smashing the last of my persistent resistance.

    -''''Aaaaah!'''' I grunted loudly as I arched myself with her on top. Giving in and releasing a great pressure into the wild wolf girl on top of me.

    As my hips fell back down onto the cover of the bed the lupa remained on her same spot on me. Mighty, triumphant and with a satisfied, gleeful smile. Her tight insides squeezing the last of my semen to keep. She truly was a lustful wolf, more than I could have ever realised. She worked hard when the job demanded, and she played equally hard now that she had a bonded partner to do it with.

    -You''re incredible, Provence.

    -''''I know.'''' She replied on a confident tone as she brought a finger with my seed close to her lips, licking it clean.

    -Our pups will not only be good looking but also vigorous if your vigor is anything to go about.

    At those words she arched arousingly while still connected, tracing her hand from her intimate spot to her womb. Her marriage talisman and ring still wrapped around her wrist and finger since the first day we''ve received it from one another.

    -You''ve gone so far for me that you''ve got me where you wanted. Is it so satisfying having a lupa pledge you pups, Cassiel?

    -No, it is infinitely fulfilling having you pledge it, Provence.

    She lowered herself on my chest, caressing my face with her warm palms. Looking at me with clear and lively eyes.

    The late evening found us at the table facing the great glass wall. Watching the now grey haven raining down a flurry of snowflakes. The summer in Kjerag was coming to an end. The view was majestic but gloomy. Yet inside was warm. Our alcohol infused cocoa cups were hot, and we were content besides each other. The harsh wind only dimly touched the calm inside to barely hear, accentuating the comfiness of our present as we looked at the great beyond.

    -''''What a fateful chance, having met you~.'''' Spoke Provence out of the blue.

    -Heh, I never thought that I''d be crossing oceans of time to find myself meeting someone so incredible as you.

    -''''You have, now make sure you take care of us.'''' She spoke as she squeezed my hand, guiding it to her belly in clear intention that she was referring to more than just the two of us.

    -''''You know I will, mia cara lupa.'''' I replied, and I snuggled her head and furry ears lightly before kissing her lips.

    -''''Do you think this snow will give us any problems tomorrow?'''' She asked.

    -I don''t believe so. It''s tame. And the weather report classified the snow drop as light.

    -Where should we head next?

    -Turicum, it has more than enough to see around and in of itself.

    It was more cosmopolitan and open to outsiders. While other places might have had interesting points to themselves, I expected the people of the other two regions to be less accepting than the ones in Silverash''s territory. Who were now mostly used to the benefits of trade and industry. Accustomed to seeing people from all manner of other nations visiting. That, and Turicum was the most developed settlement out of all in Kjerag.

    The next morning we awoke at a decent hour to pack our belongings and prepare to head down. A day and two nights were enough to enjoy the splendours of what this site had to offer. Unfortunately our vacation time was short, and our food rations even shorter now. The coffee was soothing along with the last buns I had packed with us. But as good as they were, my lupa for some reason seemed moody, though she kept it for herself.

    -You ready to head down? You seem a bit out of it.

    -I''m alright, I just feel my gut heavy.

    -Maybe the coffee hit bad?

    -Don''t worry, it''s not something that''s gonna come down to anything.

    -Alright.

    We exited the shelter and breathed in the crisp, thin air. The weather was tame but mostly cloudy. We decided to take a slow walk around the mountain peak before going down. Another chance to give our minds towards memorising this resplendent landscape. That, and give my lupa a chance to clear her ill feeling before going on our long hike down the Warden. However, as we were by the halfway mark of our little circle, opposite of our intended slope my lupa broke down. Grabbing onto me.

    -''''Cassiel!'''' She said loudly, distressed as she gasped for air. ''''I don''t feel good, haah, at all!''''

    I supported her closely. My mind rushing to assess whether we should return to the shelter or stay put a bit longer. A thought rushed into my head, and I couldn''t help but wonder if this was her first sign of pregnancy.

    Too late have I noticed her grip ironing painfully onto me, and her gasps growing into growls. By the time I looked again into her eyes it was too late. My worst fear had come true.

    My lupa had gone feral.

 Chapter 22 - The Glittering Warden

    ---Cassiel''s point of view---

    She was too close. And I too slow to react as I suppressed my instincts to strike. Bloody years of traumatised experience that honed my survival instincts to its peak, all for naught.

    It almost took over as it recognised the threat, my instincts. A great impulse to unholster my handgun and shoot. I was swift. I could have pulled my handgun and shot in less than a second.

    I fought that impulse... and won. At the cost of everything.

    My hesitation played a part in worsening my situation. I didn''t want to harm her, no matter what. Yet I had to act, to save my life and hers somehow.

    She came onto me in her charge and bit deeply. Threatening to tear my neck and end my life. Just as she struck, my fist already in it''s gathering speed unclenched. Hitting Provence in the face hard with the full force of the momentum in my palm. This foiled her from sinking her fangs too deep into my carotid artery, but just barely. My counter-strike derailed her just as she was biting deeply. The result was that the wound stretched from very near my neck artery down to my shoulder. The matter played so incredibly swift that I failed to parry her second attack that caught me clean in the temple of my head!

    I fell rolling down, dazed as I was. And I felt something warm flowing around my neck and shoulder. The attack stopped miraculously, and to my fortune. For I would have been a dead man if she continued her assault. The strike on my head got me good. Greatly confused and unfocused as I was that I couldn''t even see straight. I tried to rise, but as I did, I found myself feeling as if plunging through nothingness. A hard slam connected to the back of my backpack, and I felt as if I was rolling in the air. Suddenly hit after painful hit came in quick succession, and I thought I had heard a scream before my mind finally went blank.

    ---Kjerr''s point of view---

    -''''I really like his tea.'''' She sighed before continuing. ''''I should know better than to savour this brew so freely when I know so little is left.'''' Spoke Enya.

    -It is quite alright. Even if you savour it now or later, you will enjoy it nonetheless.

    -Hmm. Thank you Kjerr, for not making me feel guilty.

    -Oh, guilty pleasures and temptations will always exist. But you are a measured lady, and an introspective soul. I know you will not choose ill however heavy or light the matter.

    -It is comforting to know you think so highly of me.

    -''''My thoughts are honest, you are quite welcome my mistress.'''' She replied happily.

    The atmosphere was calm and warm in Enya''s room. Everything was at peace, everything was right. As far as matters that concerned them for once. But at a moments notice, out of thin air, Kjerr''s expression became sharper.

    -Is something the matter Kjerr?

    -My mistress, please bear my absence for a short while. There is a matter I must attend to. Will it be alright with you?

    -Of course. Please go easily, I shall be quite alright.

    -''''Thank you.'''' Kjerr spoke with a calm tone before exiting the room.

    She closed her eyes, and before her spread the dominion which was rightly Hers. She felt it, but now, she saw it. The heart of darkness, the bestial drive that came from the Barrenlands.

    -''''You should have known better.'''' Kjerr spoke to the air before Her surroundings changed.

    The great wolf form stood amidst a high peak in blasphemous presence upon the land that was holy with Her spirit''s essence. The preternatural bestial form was standing there as if an apex predator who caught its quarry in its sight. Yet it was enraged, preparing to strike. But before it could, even to its apparent untamable spirit it was cowed by sensing a greater presence.

    Her presence.

    -''''You should not be here.'''' She spoke completely calm. Yet with a voice that was imbued with the lethality that such a sentence would bring.

    The great wolf beast turned towards her. Cowed momentarily before exuberantly taking back it''s perceived dominant posture. She studied it closely, both in pity and judgement.

    -Your imposed will has been denied. Now you dare sulk and ready to strike further. How young and stupid can you be for one so eternal in nature?

    The great beast snarled, showing its teeth. Clearly revealing to Her the purest intentions that came from the heart of one of the wastelands. It would not even utter speak, for its barbaric thoughts and expression told it all for Her.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    -You dare...

    -''''You dare come into my domain, uninvited. Prey upon my people. And now approach me in such a manner?'''' Kjerr spoke gravely as sudden dark clouds were gathering. Spreading, engulfing the sky above her.

    The air was charged with unnatural power. The beast seemed to give pause to his intention to strike. But still dared to stay high, as if mighty. His threat clear. His surety of the numbers of his kind kindling the fire of hate over fear in its heart.

    -''''How dare you threaten me in the domain of my home!'''' She shouted supernaturally. A vivid moonlight engulfed her skin and radiated in burning power.

    -In place of the weak you perceived you would have a celestial scourge upon your wastelands!

    -Not calm and tranquil as these lands, but terrible and devastating as the catastrophes!

    -Remorseless as the void! Crueller than the End Times to come!

    -The Signori shall behold me and despair!

    At this point the great wolfish being had become small. Writhing in pain as many arcs of light pierced it from all sides.

    -''''All shall pay equally for breaking the law of this land! May your better brethren know the folly that you have brought. And may they learn from your passing least they all share your fate!'''' Kjerr spoke heavily, her voice resonating terrifyingly.

    And with Her last word a great boom resounded as the great wolf form could hold its shape no longer. The ruptures of light that pierced it grew. It''s terrified high pitch yells were drowned out as it was engulfed in its own blast of great energy. Its soul pierced, uncontained no more as it ruptured in pain and terror as the lone Signori had never known in its millennia of true consciousness!

    The echo resounded for the entirety of Kjerag to hear. Then, calmness blanketed the blessed realm once more.

    ---Provence''s point of view---

    She awoke as she wrestled back her sense of consciousness, having landed on her hands and knees. One of her hands she realised stupefied, was bloody. She could notice a familiar metallic taste in her mouth. And her entire lower face was wet..., no, viscous with something. She touched it, and realised it was blood.

    Her mind rushed and stumbled many times as she was putting together what just happened. It was as if a nightmare had engulfed her. Where malevolent demands were whispered, louder than thunders. Bringing out the worst of her innate primal instincts. A nightmare that she desperately hated and struggled against. Having broke through the mental barriers that kept her in it. It felt like having her soul near shattered for going against that dream, against that will. Yet she prevailed, and she awoke.

    Now, she had to confront the reality of her deeds.

    -Cassiel...

    -''''Cassieeeel!'''' She shouted madly, realising what she had done.

    Tears and panic set in as she noticed the blood trail ending not far from the mountain''s edge.

    -''''No...no, no!'''' She spoke to the air, as if trying to deny fate.

    She grabbed her head in desperation, but quickly as it came it was leaving. Her sharp mind coming back to focus on what was important. She inhaled deeply, and made another titanic strain to clear her thoughts. Emptying it to think clearly on what she had to do. Nothing else would matter for her at the moment. She knew she had to treat this as one of her rescue missions.

    The most important rescue mission of her life.

    She kneeled down, wiping her mouth with snow of the distracting blood on her face before inspecting the edge. He was nowhere to be seen.

    -''''Cassieeeeeel! Please answer meee!'''' She bellowed long and loudly, but no response would come back to her.

    But he was down there somewhere, badly injured at least... She assessed the vast distance in front of her. She could clearly see far below, even beyond the abrupt steep part of the mountain, yet not far below to spot him. Time had always been of the essence, so she stood up. Calculating the force needed to throw her backpack right in front of her. The snow below the cliff was fresh and soft. More than enough to dampen the shock of the impact for all the contents inside.

    With great momentum she pirouetted, releasing the pack just in time to see it fly far away in front of the direction she wanted. Then, with incredible newfound power given by her adrenaline she sprang off of the steep cliff. Expertly landing, grabbing and jumping further down with the swiftness characteristic of her kind, and of one so used to taking on the Barrenlands.

    She finally landed on the soft snow, relieved that her mate was not broken and entangled on any of the jagged edges that the steep part of the mountain had. Now she had only a sea of white from which it should have been easy to have spotted him. Yet even now she could not make ends of him to her desperation.

    Time was growing shorter she realised as she heard great, almost unnatural thunders coming from far away. And from a distant neighbouring mountain she could see dark clouds coming. She knew she had to find him. Before both of them would be buried under a mountain of snow and frozen by the glacial winds.

    To both her apprehension and relief she found the trail of his blood. Too generous for her to feel any sense but dread closely bordering her calm determination. She grabbed her backpack and sprang running like the wind. Soon the worse thing she could have possibly thought came to reality.

    The trail ended, but he was nowhere. She dug where the trail came to a sudden stop, but there was no sign of him. Nor could she pinpoint him by his scent in the cold that dampened such olfactory advantages.

    -Cassieeel! Pleaaase! Where are youuu!?

    Despair was eating at her heart, but she willed it heeled with the fortitude of her mental discipline. She had been saving lives for years now, and she would not let panic get in the way of it now of all times!

    She breathed in deeply and opened her eyes again. Taking her time to look around slowly. Trying to find anything out of the scenery. Her wolf ears were up and sharp to hear the slightest deviation in the wind, while she continued to take regular sniffs of the air. She stood there for long moments while the storm was approaching. Before it did, a break in the sky gave way one more time. A momentary solace before being engulfed once again. And then, she saw it.

    A glint far down on the right. A glimmering pin-point that shouldn''t have been there. Provence sprinted toward it, and as she got closer she could notice something else. A faint colour of brown. One of his glove covered digits she realised, along what was the marriage talisman half buried in snow. The marriage talisman that caught the last ray to show the way to its other half.

    She dived into the snow like someone desperate to save a man from drowning. Her heart palpitated, and her breathing picked up like never before. Hoping against the worst, hoping her beloved mate was still alive!

    She felt her hands digging deep enough to feel his body. And with a bestial force that strained even her state of excellent fitness she had pulled him out in one heave!

    She laid him face up as she inspected him, calling to him. But he was out cold. He was looking far from well. Battered, greatly bloodied, and looking a deathly pale white. A great wound stretched from his neck to his shoulder, however it seemed to have either frozen shut or simply coagulated.

    She could not be certain, but what she could be of was his pulse. Still alive yet too faint to ever feel at ease. She was relieved and distressed alike. The storm clouds finally arrived, smothering the sky. Cutting the last threads of light. A cold wind announced a blizzard soon to come.

    She pondered whether she could make it back to the shelter. But the sloped trail was far on the opposite side of the mountain. And as strong as she was, she realised she couldn''t carry him or all their supplies in time. With a heavy heart she looked around assessing the terrain. Looking for an outcrop that could give a semblance of shelter.

    She thought she might have spotted a more different rock formation down further that might have been promising. Tying her mate and his backpack to him, she pulled him down by a rope. The soft sliding snow and the downwards slope doing most of the work of carrying her charge.

    She had his life in her hands. Now it was up to her to save his life in return.

 Chapter 23 - Triage at Dawn

    I awoke without the slightest jolt from what was an utter nightmare. So palpably real that I felt my life stood in judgement, about to be taken. The voice that called for me now taken form.

    -''''Don''t leave me alone Cassiel!'''' The soft voice pleaded, the voice I recognised as my lupa''s.

    My chest as wet, and upon it laid Provence, closely, in a protective manner. Her incredibly long and fluffy tail coiled around me to provide warmth.

    -Don''t leave our future pups fatherless, please.

    -Please, wake up. I don''t want to face the world alone again.

    A few moments passed before I realised I was in control of my body once again, and that I could utter.

    -''''Provence.'''' A called in a soft, weak voice.

    Suddenly my lupa''s head turned upwards. Gazing at me with wide eyes and untamed streams of tears.

    -''''Cassiel!'''' She spoke worriedly but visibly relieved at the same time as she continued to shed tears.

    -''''Provence...'''' I couldn''t help but speak with small loops in between as I took deeper breaths. ''''Are you alright?'''' I uttered the first thought in my mind with a weak but caring voice.

    -''''You fool! I should be asking you that!'''' She said more relieved.

    -''''Look at you, all worried.'''' I spoke softly, too vigourless I noted.

    She snuggled closely with her head against and besides mine, feeling her body unwinding. Finally relieved knowing I would live.

    -Even with your gift, I feared the worst all this time!... I''m sorry, I... I should give you space after what just happened.

    She rose with her eyes and visage wet, an expression of defeat. And as I felt her about to lift herself away from me, I caught her with renewed vigor in my still weak arms.

    -''''You will do no such thing. You are my lupa, no matter what. So don''t you dare leave your mate!'''' I spoke with a grave but caring voice.

    -''''Cassiel, I... I nearly killed you!'''' She uttered loudly between her sobs.

    -If your love for me is true then you won''t leave my side no matter what.

    She looked at me, surprised. And then she relented, laying back down onto me. And I could feel her content, relieved even at turning her away from her own decision.

    I felt a mighty uncomfortable and hot pain upon a large spot between my neck and shoulder. Which was in a stark contrast different from the rest of the body as it felt numb, and deceptively cold to me.

    We were seemingly in a small cave. One blessedly solid looking since I recognised the rock composition as a stable one. Beneath us she had laid one of our sleeping bags with the other unzipped and upon us as a covering blanket. The area was illuminated fairly well despite the lamp being turned on battery saving mode.

    A few of our items were out nearby, neatly in a corner as well. With both of our first aids pouches being all strewn open and mostly used besides a small bowl of dirty, red water. I touched my neck and shoulder, feeling both of them warm and pulsing, but nevertheless dry. Our backpacks were against a crack in the stone, covering it. Behind it, I could hear the wind howling greatly and only the feeblest semblance of light. Another peculiar light I could see in the furthest corner of the cave, yet I could feel no semblance of wind if it was another opening to the outside world.

    -My lupa. What happened?

    -I... I don''t know. I''ve lost it simply. I woke on my hands and knees, shaken and not knowing what happened for a few seconds before my memory came back.

    -Back at Rhodes Island. When you jested about going feral, I truly thought you were joking.

    -''''I really was!'''' She declared adamantly, looking at me dead serious.

    -I don''t know what happened to me Cassiel... forgive me.

    -''''Shhh.'''' I said as I caressed her cheek, putting her at ease before continuing.

    -What happened after?

    -I panicked, then gathered myself to find you. You had fallen a long way, and you were buried in snow.

    -And this place?

    -A blizzard was coming. There was no real way of bringing you back to the shelter in time. But I was fortunate to spot a cave entrance. It will do for now, the walls are reliable.

    -Yeah, I''ve noticed.

    -How are you feeling my mate?

    -''''Dried up. And as if I''ve been beaten by Mountain''s twin, meaner brother.'''' I said probably a bit exaggeratedly besides the dried up part.

    -I took care of your wounds. But do you feel anything broken?

    -I don''t think so, no. How long was I out?

    -A few good hours. It''s noon now.

    -We should plan on getting back to our ride.

    -I wouldn''t advise it. The snowstorm is still going hard outside. Besides, you need to recuperate some more. You... lost quite a lot of blood.

    -How are our supplies?

    -Everything''s intact. Most of our aid kits are used. Enough food for a day if we stretch it. Enough water as always, but we''re on our last propane gas cartridge.

    -Those things are condensed enough to get a good use out of it. It will last us if we spend the night here.

    -We probably will.

    -Why? Have you checked the weather online?

    -I don''t need a weather prognosis to tell me the snow storm is going to last until nightfall. That, and there is no signal on this side of the mountain.

    I knew that originum rich zones could interfere with signals and communication technology in general. Still it could have been that we were simply in a black zone. Where the range of Kjerag''s transmitters weren''t reaching. We were after all on a mountain bordering on its national frontier. Surrounded by valleys, mountains, and as I found out, on the wrong side from where we had to go.

    -''''I see.'''' I spoke acceptingly of the situation.

    -''''At least the cave is dry.'''' Provence added.

    -We can make it moist.

    -''''Oh Cassiel! Really?'''' She beckoned incredulous, to which I winked at her.

    -I can''t believe you. I nearly killed you, and you want to do me so quick already. And in a cave!

    -Nothing hotter than a wolf mate that bites back. We could go native quite fine in here.

    She sighed while wearing a visibly amused expression.

    -Don''t push your luck. If I went all out on you now it might just kill you by how weak and dried up you are.

    Heh. She was getting cocky. That was good. I had managed to pull her out of her sorry state of mind.

    -''''How about I make you some soup instead, you lustful wolf lover.'''' She proposed humorously.

    -That sounds good, I do feel rather parched.

    It was after I had a good meal that I felt just a bit more lively. I realised I must have lost a dangerous amount of blood. For I felt incredibly weak and tired to a perilous point. Keeping myself awake by will more than anything.

    Provence had related how she hydrated me all these hours with hot tea and electrolyte powder mixed in boiled water. Trying to keep me warm, and help me replenish my diminished blood, even if by a miniscule amount. It rang alarm bells in my mind. For even with the army of nanomachines that I had in me, speeding and amplifying that process by magnitudes over I still barely felt alive. Even the sturdiest Terran alive would have probably died if they lost the amount I had today.

    Provence saw that. And after our meal she helped me back on the makeshift bed. Coming close to share her warmth, and to share in some restfulness as well.

    Provence was weary herself from her fright and the exhaustion of the day. Having remained awake all this time that I was out. By the time we woke it was close to the end of the day. We had no real plans but to wait for the night to pass. So we simply laid by each other''s side. Talking and occasionally perusing our personal smart devices until a curiosity reappeared in my mind.

    -I see you sealed an exit, but what about the other one over there?

    -It''s not an exit. It''s something else. Don''t worry, it''s safe. But it is something you might like to see if you feel up for it. Can you walk?

    -''''I''m not a cripple Provence.'''' I said as I rose up, and a sudden sense of vertigo gripped me.

    Instantly I felt her wrap around my arm, firmly, dominating. Making me steady on my feet. She said nothing as she helped me. She was mindful like that, caring as she was but still making sure not to wound my pride as a man.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    -Thank you. Now, what''s laying over there?

    -Something amazing.

    We left the lamp near our spot, switching on a flashlight that I hooked on my chest to illuminate the way forward. The curious light was feeble, far in the distance of a somewhat narrow tunnel that lead deeper and slightly downwards into the mountain. The path was barely wide enough for us to walk besides each other. And as we were nearing the source I could begin identifying an interesting detail. The light seemed to be an amalgamation of at least three different colours consisting of yellow, blue and cyan. I instinctively brought my hand onto my holstered handgun.

    -''''Provence?'''' I inquired through a whisper.

    -There''s no danger, I am telling you.

    -Alright.

    And true to her word as the tunnel opened up to a great chamber with a somewhat large, shallow pond in its centre. Illuminated by a number of different coloured crystals. This was as incredible as Provence had mentioned. I had no idea such a geological occurrence could exist. It was as if a garden of crystals, with both simple and glowing ones. However, there were many more of the glowing kind beneath the surface of the pond. Making the whole body of water luminescent. Thus bathing the entire chamber in an alluring glow of different, and slowly undulating dance of lights.

    I quickly pulled out a compact reading gadget. Used to detect originum particles in the air as well as acting as a detector for picking up an array of different types of radiation, along oxygen levels. Its readings showed nothing out of the normal. I reset the reader, then switched it on and off by the third reading.

    -''''I have already checked myself.'''' Spoke Provence, foreseeing my inquiry.

    -How far does this lead?

    -It''s pretty spacious but it''s enclosed. There seemed to have been a pathway further down, but it''s caved in. The only way is the one we came by.

    -''''This is impressive.'''' I said in pleased fascination.

    -I know, isn''t it?

    The chamber was a wonder to behold, and my lupa proposed we sit on one of the smoother formations and just take in the view. It also helped that she brought one of the few sweets and my broken thermos along. It was not like we had much to do with the blizzard still going outside. Even if it were to abate it would have been too treacherous to try hiking down the mountain, or finding our vehicle in the dark.

    It was pleasant. As visually intriguing as it was. The silence that would have usually accompanied and made such places more eerie was absent. A small stream of water was flowing out of the rock itself, producing a satisfying flowing sound as if a fountain. Accompanied as well by drops of water that would fall on the lake from stalactites. Producing another accompanying melody that would stoke a sense of serene atmosphere.

    -''''Cassiel... how can you ever trust me again after what I had done?'''' She asked with a grieved voice as she sat beside me with her arms wrapped upon my own.

    -Because you are my mate, and my wife. And nothing will change that. I know the dangers and the differences between us. I accepted them wholeheartedly.

    -I accepted you, no matter what darker shades may lay deep beneath. Because the person that you are is wonderful to behold. And I want you wholly for who you are, my love.

    Her visage brightened at my words. And I could tell her spirit was truly uplifted. She snuggled close to me as her tail wrapped around us gingerly, and I caressed her dearly.

    -''''The thermal insulation is surely broken, so the tea is not so warm anymore.'''' Provence said as she poured me a cup of lukewarm liquid.

    -It''s alright. I have you to keep me warm my beloved lupa.

    She beamed up, pleased at my remark. The last clouds of doubt having dispelled into nothingness as she cuddled against me. Her tail wrapping lovingly around us. Our mind emptied of worrisome thoughts as we just sat there, unwinding in each other''s presence. I was feeling better inside my soul at having my lupa at ease in my arms. I was content, even happy at how the day was ending despite all that happened.

    I looked at her visage and saw the light dancing upon her beauty. I felt no repulse or apprehension, only attraction and adoration for her. And I could tell she felt my thoughts as she read my expression. I kissed her passionately, and caressed her fluffy ears to her delight. Hitting all the right spots that I knew would relax and please her the most.

    -''''Mmmm, Cassiel.'''' She intoned melodiously. ''''I should be the one taking care of you now.''''

    -You know I will never stop caring for you my sweet wolf.

    Our moments were long, and heart kindling deep beneath Kjerag''s earth as we were. And we stood there until the weariness upon me could be ignored no longer. Before leaving we did a final exploration of the chamber, as well as picking up a few crystals as souvenirs. However one such souvenir gave me pause. I had definitely recognised the type that I had picked in my hand.

    As I gave it one last look over I could tell it was undeniably reminding me of a power control crystal. An incredibly rare form that was utilized for the highest tiers of humanity''s technological capabilities. I had well studied and learned about these. Along a myriad other things unknown to both the current and old Terrans of my time from my mentor.

    These were definitely raw but harmless. They had a wealth of potential if one had the means to refine and process them. The possibilities for its use were endless, so were the dangers. And as far as I knew from the superior knowledge and intelligentsia of my mentor, none were ever found on Terra. Until now, it seemed. In the end I had no real use for it, except as a possible bargaining tool. But the chances of even that ever happening were so slim, it really came down to me taking one just as a simple memento in the end.

    -Found something? You stared a bit at that crystal.

    -Yeah, just studied it a bit.

    -It has a nice amber shade.

    -''''That it does.'''' I said as I slipped it in my pocket.

    With the dawn of the next morning we exited our earthy shelter. Striving downwards, back to civilization. My lupa taking the silent initiative to plough ahead through the rather high and fresh blanket of snow. As I was still weaker than I would have wanted to admit from the amount of blood I had lost the day before.

    Even my vision was getting hazy as much as I willed it clear. Forcing one step after another on our journey down the mountain until I stumbled to the ground. My lupa quickly rushing to me, grabbing hold of me to lean me in a sitting position.

    -''''Aah. I can walk.'''' I said, taking a pause to take in a greater breath of air before I spoke again. ''''I''m alright.''''

    -''''Let''s just take a five-minute break.'''' She said, more knowing of the truth of my state than what I wished to show.

    I was beyond pushing the limits of my body, and I well knew that I was deathly pale though Provence spoke of it not. She was careful to be mindful of me. Avoiding to dare push my limits any further on the trial of our return. She occasionally gave me some of the few ration snacks we had left. The few that she had, just so I could have a bit more energy to keep myself awake. As clear as the weather was, and even on the move as we were I was still feeling cold.

    I was ill, almost deathly so. But there would be no salvation here, we had to return.

    -Come, I''m ready.

    She helped me up, and she again took point ploughing ahead through the snow.

    It was a long and arduous hike back to where we started. Made all the more difficult and time-consuming now that even the lower planes were blanketed in snow. Making any point of orientation that we might have had before now gone. By the time we had finally found the great outcrop of rock that sheltered our SUV, the heavens were already painted in a yellow to orange dye as the day was coming to an end.

    There was no other choice but to have found our car since our food supplies had run out. Finally reaching and going inside our car we were a good deal freezing and starved. Provence wasted no time in turning on the engine and adjusting the heating to maximum. More for my concern than anything as she saw me slumping in the passenger seat besides the driver''s.

    -''''Care for dinner my dear husband?''''

    -''''Yes... something warm... and a cup... of coffee.'''' I spoke with pauses, my mind already only half conscious.

    -I''ll drive. So just rest on our way back.

    -Hmm... yeah, that... sounds ok. But brew a cup... either way. I want to be awake... besides you... Provence.

    -Alright, my stalwart mate.

    The SUV''s beaming lights cut through the thick of night as she drove the beast of a machine forward. While I hoped we had finished crossing any unexpected near disasters on our vacation. Despite arriving late in the night at the same village we had made our last stop at, we had found the local clinic still open.

    Well, more like the clinic was also the home where the village doctor and nurse lived. But they were all too welcome to let us in after noticing my state of near death. It was reassuring to note that the clinic, as rustic as it looked on the outside, was very modern on the inside. Along with being stocked with all the necessary supplies such a remote village, prone to being cut off by long snowstorms, may have required.

    I had my wound cleaned, sewed and rebandaged. A diligent work that required him more than the usual time for the severity of it. And as the doctor was preparing an intravenous isotonic sodium solution to mitigate my blood loss, he spoke how the Silverash family had sponsored the complete modernisation of all clinics within the nation.

    A boon I was pleased with since I was literally tired to death of the constant feeling of passing out and near total lethargy I was experiencing. After the clinic''s doctor confirmed I had no broken bones or dislocated ribs he offered us to stay the night inside in one of the spare rooms. An offer we humbly accepted, for the road had been long and the whole experience even more.

    As I laid down beyond fatigued my lupa came to me. Blanketing me with her amazingly large fluffy tail. I caressed it to my heart''s delight, and then I stroked her furry ears as she finally nestled with me.

    It was the next day that we arrived back at the train station near the holy Mount of Kjerag. Where we would again meet a familiar face before our departure.

    -''''Miss Kjerr, it is good to see you again!'''' Provence spoke honestly.

    -''''My, you looked roughed Cassiel. I am sorry for this to have ever happened in our homeland.'''' Kjerr spoke before continuing.

    -''''I hoped this land would provide you with a place of bonding and healing. Not with peril beyond what the mountains offered.'''' She spoke, rather a bit ominously.

    -''''It was an unfortunate incident, but it''s well behind us now.'''' I said with a smile.

    There was an hour before our express train would depart, and as such all three of us decided to use the time left at a restaurant on the second level of the station itself. We occupied a booth for ourselves, and we each enjoyed a traditional meal that Kjerr recommended. In a moment where Provence excused herself to the bathroom I took the opportunity to confront Kjerr on a certain subject directly. I already had my suspicions all this time, but now it all clicked in my mind even without proof.

    -Kjerr, I hope you won''t mind my inquiry. But what exactly happened back there?

    -Hmm? Of what moment in the past may you be referring to?

    -The one that happened to me and Provence.

    -Why would you be asking me of that?

    -''''For you would know of it more than I do, Kjeragandr.'''' I said. Speaking with calm words the name that all the residents of this land worshipped.

    -''''Oh my, it seems I have been found out.'''' She replied at ease, even a bit amused for finally having come to that conclusion.

    -Your real nature is a safe secret with me.

    -I believe you. And so are your real names with me. Neither me nor the Saintess would ever go against our words.

    -''''But my first question still stands.'''' I spoke decidedly.

    -... A foul soul from the wastelands came bearing fangs at you both. I banished it of its life for its insolence.

    -Who was it?

    -Ever heard of the Signori?

    -I unfortunately have.

    -Your beloved had the displeasure of feeling one of their malign influence. Though mighty as it, was her will broke free of his control. A titanic feat that speaks volumes of the strength and the love she has for you.

    I sighed.

    -So they are after us? Or just me?

    -''''He, is no more. And the rest will bother you none if you do not entangle yourselves in their games.'''' Kjerr spoke before continuing.

    -This was a lone one. Driven by an old memory, an old hate. To see your kind diminished, and gone.

    I paused at the words she spoke, for it implied so much more that she knew.

    -So why not strike me down where it failed?

    -''''Why should I strike you down, Cassiel?'''' She asked as she looked at me with a warm and understanding smile of a parent.

    -You would know why if you are aware of my kind... or me.

    -I can see in the currents of past times. But again, why would I bear down upon your life?

    I remained silent at that. Unable to give an answer to a question that had so much weight for me. Even though my mind came up with plenty at the moment. She took the opportunity to continue, snapping me out of my dark reverie.

    -You came in peace to these lands. You think I can hold you accountable for what is ancient history? To judge you?

    -Cassiel, you have come a long way. You have overcome your own darkness, that I can clearly see by the aura of your soul.

    -You even came to love what one would consider so antithetical to you. So much so that you took to marrying her in the holiest of unions.

    -And you chose her not for just her beauty. It was for the goodness you saw in her. You wanted to have close that spark of virtue that uplifts the human soul. You saw it in her, and it attracted you.

    -It did.

    -I must say, when I have first met you I could see a darkness eating at your soul. I am glad you overcame it. For no man deserves such a fate.

    -You are wise as you are caring Kjerr.

    At that remark her simple smile widened. And somehow I could feel as if the cheerfulness of the likes of my long-lost grandfather was beaming at me from Her.

    -I am happy I could have blessed your souls myself. And so is your grandfather I suspect.

    -You know of him?!

    -He stood in spirit besides you in your moment closest to death. His aura was unlike yours but still very much alike.

    -So it was never just a dream...

    -It was, but a perilous one where your life hanged in fragile balance. I suspect he watches you from time to time I gather.

    -''''Heh.'''' I gave a slight chuckle looking aside. ''''This world is an interesting place. So full of unexpected encounters and happenings.''''

    -Indeed, it is.

    -Please forgive my imprudence. I am deeply grateful for us to have your blessing. But now that I know who you really are I must ask.

    -Has your blessing of our souls came with... erm, any magical tampering?

    At that Kjerr started to laugh merrily for a few moments, just as Provence had arrived back at the table.

    -Missed anything?

    -''''Cassiel will tell you on your trip back.'''' Kjeragandr answered her before looking back at me.

    -It is quite alright if you are curious. Yes, it has come with something.

    -The blessing bonded your souls. It was only possible for both of you were true in your intent. And the aura of your souls compatible. A rare chance upon this earth for people to find.

    -You two are now closer than ever. You will be able to have a deeper understanding of each other. And you will be able to find each other however far apart you will ever be. Even in death.

    -''''Even so?'''' I asked gravely. Provence as well seemingly a bit awe-struck, to which Kjerr nodded before continuing.

    -In the sea of the Otherlife both of you will always be able to find each other with the gift I''ve blessed you with.

    -And as such, whenever your souls may come back on our plane of existence you will come together. Destined to find each other again. Continuing to know true love and companionship through the furthest of eons.

    -''''That sounds like an insurmountable enormity to contemplate. Yet your words are calming and make it sound so simple.'''' I spoke before I continued further.

    -We appreciate what you and the Saintess bestowed onto us. I could have never dared asked for such a thing. And I could never have wished for more than what you''ve given us.

    -You are a good man Cassiel. Take care of each other in your journeys.

    On the train back to Turicum we talked, and enjoyed the landscape which had become more blanketed with white since our first passing. At one point Provence had asked me.

    -There was a thing that put me to thought. The gift ''''she''s'''' blessed us with?

    -She is Kjeragandr herself Provence. The Saintess beckoned the goddess to bless us in our marriage, and She bestowed it.

 Chapter 24 - A Demon Among Wolves

    ---Back aboard Rhodes Island---

    -''''I didn''t expect to see you two in my ward just after arriving from your vacation.'''' Spoke Gavial.

    -''''Tacet. You seem a bit pale besides that eye-sore of a wound you have. Perhaps your... night-life is a bit too rough?'''' Gavial asked, looking at Provence as well.

    -''''We won''t comment on that.'''' I said placatingly.

    -''''Alright. I won''t prod further. Besides the change in bandages I''ll give you a prescription for some supplements. Just to keep you in shape.'''' Gavial said before she continued further on her train of thought.

    -I know that satisfying a lupo''s cravings once their switch is flipped can be quite draining. Don''t want you passing out from exhaustion if you have an operation the morning after.'''' Gavial told us with a wink to Provence. To which she just smiled thankfully, and knowingly.

    The truth is there was actually quite a lot of bonding and mating going on. Even on our short trip home.

    It was not too far from then that Provence approached me one fateful day. Showing me one of those tests, positive. Inside I was so overjoyed that my worries were overshadowed. I had embraced her, and given her comfort.

    A mate by one''s side went far to allaying one''s fears when she had a pillar of support and surety by her side.

    It was a strange new feeling. Knowing that our love would bear fruit. Knowing I would have to love and care not for one, but for two soon enough. I embraced that thought wholeheartedly. And I made sure Provence knew of it.

    I hoped that specific future would be all that would occupy my attention. Still, by chance, the past had seen fit to stumble onto me. Through a simple picture from the intranet showing on my personal computer monitor.

    It was late one night in my living room. Half veiled in darkness that I perused through the news. Coming across a news article that gave me great pause.

    ''''Premiere Achievement in Siracusa as the first new nomadic city to be constructed since the birth of the nation will come to life in the near future!

    Engineers report a 90% overall construction readiness. While the surface buildings and utilities are reported to be in the completed stage at the publication of this news. Already petitions for new resident transfers have been approved. And a good deal of renown and influential of Siracusan citizens are preparing to move, if not to be present at this historic moment. As many have long bought large plots of living space already. Constructing tasteful manors, chateaus, mansions and impressive estates befitting their status and wealth...

    ...this list includes honorary members that have been granted residency by the Siracusan state. Such as High Lord Pelenas Cadrigal, retired Grand Captain of the Laterano Guard. And the influential businessman Barokav Sillenzio. Who, originally from Kazdel, has contributed with his business to the wellbeing of the overall Siracusan economy in the past five decades that granted him citizenship...''''

    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    ''''Barokav Sillenzio... what a fanciful name you have come up with, old comrade. But the paleness of a Sarkaz vampire ill fits you.''''

    I sighed, and then opened my eyes once more. There was no mistaking it. It was him. My old friend, Phesius.

    ''''What had happened to you to be alive, yet so changed in this day and age?'''' I wondered.

    His eyes were a sickly yellow, and his slick grin was one I couldn''t recognise. To add unrest besides my silent amazement there was more to my discovery...

    ''''We have received a unique permission to enter this enigmatic businessman''s personal art gallery. Which should soon be moved to his new estate in New Volsinii. Our sight was greeted with the splendour of great works of art, as well as the intrigue of many ancient artefacts. These were but a few of what we were permitted to take picture feeds for our news channel, as well as...''''

    I perused through the gallery, seeing a great many things I recognised and didn''t. The renown painting by Francesco del Venezia, the Renaissance di Terra. The remains of the marble sculpted head of the navigator leader that first landed on Terra, Marco Savaini. A portable enriched fission device. More commonly known as a tactical nuclear bomb, hopefully disabled.

    But most eye catching and impactful of all, a round, dark sphere with a minutia of white speckles like stars coming and going. It was nearly unimaginable that such a thing could still be, yet I knew what I was seeing. A Quantum Entanglement Containment Sphere.

    This... if this was real, it would change everything. It could... no, it definitely would affect me. At least sooner or later. Me... and my new family.

    By itself it was useless. But if he had the means, or could reinvent the means to use the quantum container. Then he could contact the rest of the human civilization outside of Terra''s solar system. Or, what remained of humanity if it still existed out there.

    The problem was that this would be such a reckless move, and could produce such an unpredictable outcome that it was not worth trying. After all it was the greater human civilization that quarantined our fledgling world and cut our access to the stars. Unwilling or unable to finish us off considering there were greater external threats to our dominion over the galaxy, and even to our existence as a species.

    And of course because back then there was still a substantial part of the population on Terra that still held true to their human spirit. And to the normality of their virtuous values that fought in the End Wars. Drawing their attention again to this world could attract any kind of outcomes. To sterilization, extermination or enslavement.

    Enlightened as the greater humanity was at my time I simply could not trust the chance of the worst happening. Considering the existential threats that humanity faced, and the thousands of years that passed, the human empire could have very well regressed in the meantime.

    A warm ''''Hello, we are still alive here, could you give us some help?'''' kind of message for them could mean a boon in slave or genetic experimentation stock with ample resources to harvest. Even my status as a true human could mean very little to them.

    Simply put, I had to retrieve the quantum entangler. Or destroy it utterly.

    -Whatcha looking at so deep in the night, my mysterious mate?

    I suppressed an internal grunt of surprise from leaving my mouth, willing myself not to shudder. But she had gotten me by surprise. I really needed to remind myself that Provence could be as stealthy as Projekt Red if she wanted. Sneaky and dangerous lupa that I had.

    -Trouble.

    -Trouble looked or unlooked-for?

    -It is never looked for. But it has a habit of finding me it seems.

    -Then shut off the computer and forget about it.

    -It won''t change what I have to do now.

    -You''re going somewhere, aren''t you?

    -... Yes.

    -''''Siracusa?'''' She asked, beckoning to the news on my monitor.

    -Volsinii.

    -I''m coming with you.

    -I''d prefer you sit this one out.

    -Why? Because I''m pregnant?

    -It would be better for my comfort knowing you are safe.

    -It wouldn''t have been to either of our comfort if I didn''t follow you to Ursus back then! You would have been dead, and I would have been alone!

    -''''Woof!'''' Mister grape deemed it worthy to reinforce Provence''s point as he came besides her. As if he wasn''t enough anymore. As if... I was an inseparable part now.

    I had to hand it to her. She cornered me with that argument, and I had no reply to rebuff it.

    -Besides. You''ve never been there. You need someone who knows the place, and it''s people. And I have been in Volsinii a few fair times myself.

    -You are going to come even if I leave alone, aren''t you?

    -''''You''ve nailed that right!'''' She said happily and with a wink, as if it was decided then and there.

    -Heh, alright.

    -''''So, what''s the plan?'''' She beckoned.

 Chapter 25 - Il Siracusano - The Volsinii Incident 1

    The weather outside was wonderful. Gloomy, rainy, rather chilly too. All nice until it got through all your layers of clothing, drenching everything. Misery would settle in afterwards.

    Somewhat reminiscent of my experience of hunting in the woods. Except now the wolves were all around me, wearing the face of men.

    -Brooding again, my dear mate?

    -''''The weather steals me.'''' I replied.

    -To better times?

    -Hmm, yes and no.

    -Oh you.

    There were a few moments of silence before I''ve picked up the conversation.

    -You could have argued further against this back then. I''d actually expected you would. But you didn''t, you relented easily.

    -''''I could tell you were set on it. I saw the news article. I thought it might be a heist at first.'''' She trailed off before she continued.

    -But I know you are beyond such ambitions as power or money. When you look at me, when you hold me close with your palm against my belly, I can see what truly matters to you. What drives your intention. And with it the resolve to make things better wherever you go.

    -So I trust you, my mate.

    -''''You make it all worth it.'''' I replied in kind.

    I sipped from my coffee, turning away from the soaked but beautifully ornamented balcony. The view from the sixth floor we were at was quite a catching one. Especially since we could see our target even if still some distance away. Despite that, the eye-catcher in the room was Provence in her new colour. Her hair was black, and so was her now normal-sized tail.

    Precautions were necessary before even stepping foot on the landship. Foremost adopting new identities, and masking some of our traits. For this we had procured new ID''s. I have used special makeup to conceal my scars. And Provence had dyed her hair as well as using a special corset to compress her tail.

    Thus, we were able to infiltrate the population without attracting any attention with our eye balling traits. It was vital we didn''t. Not only for avoiding my identity being picked up by my target, but also to cut any links which might lead to and put Rhodes Island in a bad situation.

    It meant that mister Grape also received a new coat paint, turning his mane black, though he didn''t seem bothered by it in the slightest. Yet tense he would be, or rather... more alert was the right choice of words. Siracusa was full of cut-throat wolves of all kind. And he felt it.

    -Ever wanted to have sex with a dangerous mafiosa wolf, Cassiel? I can be one just for you tonight.

    -''''Ah, I see you''re up for ''''negotiations''''.'''' I said with a pleased smirk.

    And she brushed her uncorseted, great black tail across her bare legs in a seducing manner.

    It was unwise in a way, having brought her with me. Yet she was right. She knew the place well, it''s people, and the customs of this nation. We had an easier time infiltrating Volsinii thanks to her knowledge, and it sped things up. Time was of the essence. If I wanted to achieve my objective I would have to do it soon before my ''''friend'''' moved his estate to the New Volsinii landship.

    That, and I didn''t want to prolong this mission more than I had to. Provence''s pregnancy was still in its infancy. Her abdomen area still lean with no hints to her carrying our progeny. Even so I aimed at a swift conclusion in our favour, so I could return her back to the landship that was our home.

    At least I could rest better knowing that the gift that flew so strong in my veins now flew in hers as well. It was a monumental discovery when it was given to us by doctor Kal''tsit. The impossible had happened. My gift had passed on to Provence with the pregnancy, curing her completely of oripathy. As such I knew she was hardier, swifter, sharper than ever. And I could be a little more at ease for it.

    There was no doubt about it. The blood tests were repeated, and each time the results were the same. Conferring with Kal''tsit we came to the conclusion that this happened not because of simple, reckless intercourse. But because my will manifested as a command to the gift I had. It passed because I instinctively wanted to. Because I wanted to give myself all to the wolf girl I loved so deeply.

    It was indeed something that could be controlled as we found out.

    -''''What do you think of the place so far?'''' Provence had asked.

    -A wretched den of scum and villainy it certainly is, but not the worse I''ve seen.

    The place was near lawless. There were no police force, or army, or any real proper authorities of power. On paper there were. The city''s civil administration coupled with the judges of their justice system carried away the will of the head of state, Signora Sicilia. But it was a broken system if ever. And one hanging always in a constantly shifting balance.

    The will of the state was enforced only by the sheer might that the fear of Signora Sicilia''s retaliation might bring. The head of state apparently having high reaching power by the grace of an army of assassins and specialists at her bidding.

    No one dared cross her, or outright challenge her ''''Pistole e Ordine'''' system. Though I wouldn''t have put it past the ambitions of the mafia families. Indeed, the only real armed forces that I''ve seen were the jail guards that I saw when we passed by one of their prisons. Though I doubt they would challenge anyone who would bribe them with a sufficient sum. Or who threatened their families if they didn''t close an eye for an escape to happen.

    All in all a place that would make me rather choose to live in the Barrenlands as a preferable alternative. Unless one got bored and wanted to constantly dangle on a knife''s edge living besides peril. Where every moment could meet you with a knife in your back. Or a hit squad, for even accidentally sneezing in your own pasta and be seen by someone too patriotic to their cuisine.The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    I raised the scope that I detached from my rifle and zoomed in again. It was a decent view of my target''s manor even if incomplete. Though mentally I had a complete image of most of the layout, having perused for a few good days all around it. Posing as middle aristocratic nobles from Victoria having come as tourists for the event of the new landship soon to come. A job we''ve expertly done thanks to Provence''s native knowledge.

    Though it was not the only thing we would base our heist upon, as I came with my own tricks to ease our mission. A special mini computer with a program wholly designed to hack into anything I would need. The systems that monitored the infrastructure on this landship were not the most advanced.

    Indeed, most of Siracusa wasn''t advanced at all. Just managing to keep three paces behind the other nations in terms of technological development. I guess it had something to do when most of the leadership were cut-throat criminals vying for complete control.

    Unfortunate for the locals, a benefit for me. As it was all too easy to hack into the landship''s systems to retrieve schematics of the electric grid, the sewer system, and the maintenance corridors just underneath the city. Every possible way in and out of the manor. And all the connecting utilities present were at my disposal to analyse.

    -''''Mee-boo!'''' The cutting-edge four legged robot came to life.

    -''''What a curious little thing Mayer''s made.'''' Provence noted.

    -It''s a custom one that I ordered.

    And an expensive one as well besides his brethren. But well worth it''s money and the storage area I had to sign off ownership to Mayer''s for it. Really, thinking on it, I got off cheaper having bought Closure''s hacking system out with two blood bags of my own instead!

    The canine like device that Provence was referring to was one of Mayer''s autonomous robots. They were specially designed and built. And in amazing record time that made the ludicrous cost worth it in the first place. The size of a fist in comparison to his over the knee-high brethren. It was a stealth scouting model. Shaded in a blackish paint that blended in with the drab colours of the city. Which I''ve put in the last few days to hard work finding every possible entrance into the manor in question. While I analysed anything of interest regarding the place''s utility connections.

    With all these factors combined I had a good knowledge of my target in the least amount of time. A plan was already forming in my mind.

    -So how will we do this?

    -Have some distraction in place to trigger at our notice. Sneak in, destroy that damn ball, disable the bomb, and get out.

    -''''You left out the part where you tell me to knock the ball out while you go kill your target alone.'''' She said smugly.

    -It is... an unknowable situation that I have to face.

    -You won''t face it alone.

    -It is mine to face if it comes to it. You''ll be in the background. Ready to bail my ass out if it all goes south.

    It truly was a conundrum. One that should have been simpler by following an old motto, ''''If it''s hostile, kill it.''''. I had some knowledge of him in this new world, having dug all news reports possible from the deepest parts of the intranet. His little business empire was profitable, if bloody. He was a ruthless businessman. Seeking many shady connections to enable his wealth and influence.

    He had little connection to Kazdel except for hiring mercenaries when it was convenient. I suspect there was simply no money to be made in a failed state. There were many notable official trade agreements between him and many companies, as well as nations. Most notably Columbia, Sargon, Ursus and Siracusa. This made him welcome in many circles. But underneath that I found evidence of clues connecting him to human trafficking, illegal weapons smuggling, heavy narcotic deals, as well as ruthless artefact recoveries.

    This gave me a lot to read in, but at the same time it gave me so little. Who was the man that was once my friend now? How long was he awake? How did he turn into a sarkaz vampire? What were his aims now? And was he still himself? Did he even have the soul of a man anymore? From my suspicions on the human trafficking part I would say no.

    Moreover, facing someone as resourceful and probably ancient as him made my chances of success in a protracted life or death fight unpredictable. Not to mention that this was his terrain. He would have all the advantages. And to be sure he would have taken all of the deadliest precautions against intruders. From burglars to mafiosi alike.

    -Let''s go out to one of the restaurants. I know a good place. It will refresh your thoughts.

    -''''Very well.'''' I acceded to my lupa''s proposal.

    -''''I''m sorry Grape. We need you here to guard our den please.'''' Provence spoke gently as she sat down to cuddle and caress Grape''s head. Placating him. And for his part he agreed easily.

    It was the better choice. For as camouflaged as he was from his normal mane colour he was still distinguishable. And so he would stay behind to guard either our hideout or vehicle. Keeping him close when we knew the action was about to drop.

    We went to one of the better regarded establishments, reserving a private booth for us to enjoy a proper Siracusan meal. The pasta was phenomenal in a way that few at Rhodes Island could have made it, bar just myself and two others.

    We indulged in savouring fine wine, and talk small things and curiosities of current Terra that intrigued both me and Provence. Subjects apart from our mission. And topics that were completely aside from anything regarding Rhodes Island, our real jobs, friends, or names.

    It was an understanding we had agreed upon since before entering Siracusa. You never knew who could be listening anywhere. As such we only spoke freely in places we were sure were safe and untapped with any possible listening devices, or thin walls. Our room at the grand hotel nearby being one of them. We had to be professional and mindful of every circumstance. It was our lives after all that we had to take care of in a place that would have been all too happy to engulf us.

    Such was the agreement that I couldn''t ask her face front why she had brought one of the smaller meeboo robots. Or why she had stealthily let it loose inside the restaurant. She was obviously stalling for time I realised by the point it took for her to finish her meal. So I indulged her.

    -Care for some desert my dear lupa?

    -It''s a must after the dish we''ve had. Have anything in mind?

    -Let''s peruse the menu for something suitable, we are in no rush.

    -But of course.

    It would be nearly two hours later that we would finally leave the restaurant in question. We walked at a leisurely pace since the rain that seemed to be a constant here finally ceased for once. My eye caught the meeboo robot hiding in a corner by another alleyway. She saw it too, and we both knew we had to retrieve it.

    A task made just a tad more difficult by the amount of people walking by. We couldn''t leave it there, nor could we stand too idly by for fear of attracting suspicion. The crowd in this part of the city was of a higher status, and the thugs belonging to the different mafia families a bit more civilized looking. There was a semblance of order which we had to blend in. I suddenly grabbed my lupa. Turning her over near the wall of the corner building, syncing my lips with hers.

    The Siracusan people were known for their outward way of expressing themselves, especially in matters of love. So my sudden initiative blended well with the natives. More so that I wore an indistinct but very fashionable black Victorian parade coat. The likes that a high officer would wear. This would give any thugs or inquisitive passer-by a second thought to disrupt what seemed to be a normal display of intimacy that they were all so used to. In this meantime our little miniature meeboo crawled up Provence''s blind spot and into her purse.

    -Shall we retreat for today?

    -''''Yes, I was having quite the same thought.'''' I spoke in a proper Victorian. Again to dispel any suspicions while maintaining my persona.

    -''''So, what have you dug up?'''' I asked once we arrived back in our hotel room, and after having checked for any tampering.

    -''''Something quite interesting'''' She said as she took out the small meeboo robot.

    -I found out of a certain plot some independent gangsters have of breaking into your friend''s collection and cleaning it out.

    -That''s why you wanted to ''''go out and eat''''?

    -Yes, I knew they had a private meeting at the restaurant we went today.

    -You are impressively resourceful even in an urban setting.

    -Have you ever doubted me Cassiel?

    -No. It''s just that I saw you as someone more versed in the outdoors.

    -I can make do to survive in any situation. Versatility is a vital trait to a catastrophe messenger.

    -Well, plug it in when you''re ready, and we''ll see what it picked up.

    I had a pause to check my own equipment before she did so. And while I passed by the window I thought I glimpsed a familiar sight far below. I went to the balcony itself and gazed sharply at the crowd. And the certainty of the person I saw became reality.

    It was Texas.

 Chapter 26 - Il Siracusano - The Volsinii Incident 2

    She was walking away, her rear facing me. But I could recognise her still. It definitely was Texas that I saw. She was back in Siracusa. An absurdity, considering I knew for a fact she silently despised this country. I turned around, preparing to head out. Provence had taken the memory chip out of the small scouting meepoo and replaced it with a clean one as I grabbed it in passing.

    -Where are you going?

    -I need to investigate something. You do your thing. After all, you have at least two hours of listening to do. I''ll have my phone, and you can track me by the meepoo if need be.

    -Well... alright, take care.

    -''''Always.'''' I winked at her before closing and locking the door behind me.

    The streets were sombre, and filled with people. I stalked my former partner at extreme range. Being discovered wasn''t an option here. The mystery would deepen as I would spot Texas meeting with someone who I recognised to be the son of one of the lead, if not the current famiglia in power on the platform city of Volsinii, Leontuzzo Bellone.

    It was risky, but I managed to deploy the little fella I had out of my pocket. He was slick, and dark. Managing to sneak close enough to the targets to listen into part of their conversation. It was not much, but it was enough to deduce many things. Texas was here to pay a debt to the Bellones. And now she was playing as one of their trump cards.

    I didn''t like one bit the situation she was in. However, it was clear enough that she was here on her own accord, no matter how begrudgingly. I eventually retrieved the little thing, continuing to trail her as far as I could. It seemed that there were larger games going on with the birth of a new mobile city. And all were centred around the current public minister, Ministro Carraci. Volsinii''s Ministro dei Lavori Pubblici. And the one who coalesced the country''s resources to make the construction of the new city at all possible.

    Soon I would have sight of the man himself, walking on the streets. Closely accompanied by no doubt three disguised mafiosi, or personal body guards. With a few more tailing him. As intriguing as it was it didn''t concern me. Despite my lack of business to the whole matter, I must confess that I was concerned for my former partner, and still friend.

    To my annoyance I had to abandon my stalking when I''ve spotted a certain shade of white within the crowd. Instinctively going inside a building to avoid her. There were too many watchful eyes on the streets. Besides Texas there were any number of mafiosi around keeping tabs on the ministro. That, and Lappland had appeared out of nowhere as I saw her pass by the glass window of the shop I was in.

    I went two stories up into the building, above the large clothing store that I was in. Sneaking inside one of the establishment''s offices. The room ended in the building''s corner with windows on both sides. And to my luck it granted a clear view of all three people of interest. They were apparently heading to the high-end banquet that I knew was to welcome high officials later that night. Lappland had intercepted Texas, and for some reason I found her stalling dubious.

    It was a good thing I got off the streets, since from my vantage point I could notice many more mafiosi guards posing as civilians. And those were only the ones that I could see. Having no way to do more but watch I remembered the deciphering device I had. I fitted in an ear bead, using my decryption computer to search any nearby signals and sync with a frequency . If there was radio chatter then I would hear of it. And hear it I did.

    From the chatter it was obvious that the Ministro was the target of their protection. I watched carefully by the window not to be spotted myself. My gaze jumped from the two wolf girls to the ministro again as he was crossing a street.

    And then, in a split second, the blast of an explosion tore up from a nearby car. Engulfing Carracci and his men. The boom must have been deafening up close, and I had to duck as a flaming shrapnel from the car wreck tore through my window! Impulsively jerking myself back and falling on the ground. Though I was bathed in a wash of wet glass I was nevertheless unscathed. I looked back outside cautiously, and confirmed what I already knew. The four figures including the ministro were down. Burning and unmoving. There was no doubt from the start that they would have never survived such a heavy IED. Not at such a close distance.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    -''''The banquet venue is under attack! All nearby famiglia associates hurry and back us up!'''' I heard a Bellone mafiosi radio through their com channel.

    Soon after this all Hell broke loose on the streets below. Hordes of rival mafiosi were coming from different directions. Most likely bent on finishing the job in case the car bomb didn''t play its intended role. As well as finishing their rivals. Which apparently included Texas, the Bellone kid, and a few other prominent characters nearby along their cohort of bodyguards. The real civilians on the streets were panicking, flooding inside the near buildings. Including the lower level of the clothing store I was in.

    -''''Smoke! Fire! Fire! Get the fire extinguisher!'''' I heard a voice below, not far away.

    I noticed the piece of wreck that blew right in my room was still on fire, having ignited a wardrobe full of fanciful, but distasteful set of clothes. Their loss wouldn''t be missed. However, I had to be prompt in escaping the rapidly growing blaze. And going down to face the staff, their security, or their questions weren''t particularly on my to-do list. That, and I despised crowds. I went to the far end of the room, peering down at the lonely back alley. It was clear, and I jumped swiftly down to make my escape.

    Only it wasn''t going to be as easy as I would have liked.

    -Pardon me gentlemen, I am just on my way.

    -No. Better take you out. Fewer witnesses that way. I''m sorry for you lord, or whatever rank you have back in Victoria.

    -Ah, you''re a bunch that''s on the side of whoever wanted Carracci dead then.

    They all went silent as if I hit a nerve, and knew I was right.

    -Your silence speaks volumes.

    -Kill him!

    -''''You''ve made my decision that much easier.'''' I spoke as I drew out my personal sword. Having carried it with me all this time, stashed in the ceremonial scabbard which accompanied my Victorian disguise.

    It was not my fight. But knowing what I knew, I would help prevent Texas from possibly being overwhelmed. I owed my old partner at least this. The sword flew with incredible speed out of it''s sheath, instantly cutting down two of the thugs. Giving pause to the rest of the thirty-four remaining in the alley.

    I stormed forward into the fray, and I was suicidally close among them. They turned around, ready to stab and tear into me, yet by that time it was too late as my blade sang swiftly. Biting into many. They fell as I advanced further. The bodies dropped on the damp and dirty cobblestone that was the wretched city of Volsinii. A city of bloodthirsty wolves. A guard swung his brass knuckles in my head''s direction, hoping to finally put a stop to my onslaught! Yet for all his effort he was rewarded with a large, wide cut from which his intestines began to spill out.

    One of them charged, hoping to catch me by surprise as he was pulling his handgun out of his suit. I pirouetted, catching the grip of his wrist just in time to guide his aim parallel to me and into the sight of one of his goons. I squeezed, cracking bone and prompting the trigger finger. Shooting his friend straight in the liver before cutting clean his gun holding arm altogether.

    The thugs now half their number distanced into a circle around me. Suited me just fine, change of tactic, change of weapons. As I dropped my sword to their momentary stupor which turned into flash dread as I pulled to dual wield my sidearms. My guns barked rapidly as the mutt goons then tried in vain to rush me once more. It was little more than a mildly acrobatic execution on the backstreets of Volsinii at that point.

    They started to panic and scream, desperate to put me down or run away. By that time their spirit had broken, turning from an uneven life-or-death fight to a mere mopping up operation. In the end I was left with one who seemed to be at least second in command. I spared him, holding him prisoner with my right hand''s side arm aiming squarely at him.

    -You scum mean nothing to me. So tell me something useful, and I might let you leave.

    -Please, aah, I''ll tell you, just don''t take my life! I have a wife and a kid!

    -Who do you work for?

    -Capone! He hired us!

    -That''s small fry. Who does he work for?

    -''''I don''t know, I swear I don''t know please don''t kill me!'''' He begged as he began weeping.

    -I thought gangsters don''t snitch and gangsters don''t cry.

    I shot the straggler in his throat. Giving him a gurgled and pained death. Leaving no witness in my wake. I vanished from that back alley full of butchered bodies. Their pouring corpses colouring the rain puddles red as they flowed into this damnable city''s gutters.

    I swiftly left, hoping it w.as enough to help Texas. This deed might as well pass into the unknown. I would be no unsung hero, for I have never considered myself one. And I needed no acknowledgment. Only desiring the confirmation that Cellinia lived further, and knowing I had a small part in helping her with that.

    That was all I needed to know.

 Chapter 27 - Il Siracusano - The Volsinii Incident 3

    -Cassiel, what have you gotten yourself into?! I can smell blood!

    -I didn''t get myself into anything. Just a bunch of thugs getting rowdy on my way back. But I managed to keep it out of the public eye, don''t fret.

    -I was worried. The city''s in a bit of a turmoil right now.

    -''''Tell me about it.'''' I replied knowingly.

    -The death of Ministro Carracci was announced on the radio not too long ago. Do you know anything about it?

    -I was there to see it when it happened.

    -My goodness Cassiel, what have you really gotten yourself into?!

    -I didn''t get myself into anything. I just saw it from a distance away.

    -From your roughed up uniform I gather it wasn''t a smooth investigation?

    -Except for the end part of it, it actually was. And I found a great many deal about things in this city.

    -''''Tell me.'''' My lupa prompted.

    I had recounted to her all that I found out, and confirmed between ourselves several important matters as well. Things were more than they seemed, and we had to be more vigilant than ever as the turmoil grew.

    -''''So Texas and Lappland Saluzzo themselves are here as well. And in a time when the power struggle is heating up as the gambit is drawing to a close.'''' Said Provence.

    -It is in less than a year that the new city will be completed, but I wasn''t expecting this.

    -Volsinii has not known peace these last few months Cassiel. Things were already on the move.

    -''''And blood will inevitably be spilled in great quantities when such large amounts of power and influence are involved.'''' I spoke.

    -''''Yes, unfortunately...'''' Provence answered back, with a tone gloomier than the weather outside.

    -''''And it''s the people below them that always suffer the most. The people that have to endure this constant dance of knives.'''' The air of her tone now sounded exasperated, angered.

    -''''It is a state of affairs that I have always despised.'''' She spoke with a determined and ill pleased voice.

    -I believe you.

    She sighed heavily. Looking displeased as she gazed aside.

    -''''Are you thinking of anything?'''' I asked.

    -''''Nothing that will help us. Their power struggles will continue with or without us. We will change nothing by getting involved.'''' She said with a finality, as if closing a matter she had no solution to.

    -''''Found anything from the restaurant?'''' I asked, changing the subject at the same time.

    -I have. It seems that a small gang of resourceful individuals are planning to make a heist at your friend''s mansion in the near future. We could very well use them as cover for our own ends.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Friend, she used that term loosely, for she knew the matters as well as I did. I didn''t need to hide anything from her. And she very well knew the risks and the stakes at hand. I told her many times before we left for this, that she needn''t come. But she was adamant. She would help me in my struggle, remaining by my side no matter what. And I was grateful to have known such a faithful partner in life.

    It was from that point onwards that we totally avoided any interference with the constantly escalating strife that was brewing in Volsinii. Using it to our advantage to further our own ends as the conflict would overshadow our plans even better than I would have ever expected.

    We would constantly listen to the news on the radio, as well as using my hacking device to monitor in to the different radio chatters of the famiglia''s hit men. Grasping a good knowing of the pulse of the city. Texas for her part seemed in a dirty mess. Having been arrested. Brought to a trial that was busted in. Freed somehow. And then brought back to doing the dirty work for the Bellones.

    It was such that the official title of Ministro dei Lavori Pubblici would be officially handed to current Ministro Rubio of the Dipartimento di Sicurezza Alimentare di Volsinii (Department of Food Safety). It would be the chosen moment that our heist would take place. Closely paralleled to the small team of robbers that we would use as cover.

    -''''Best estimate is that there are at least forty guards. Most probably mercenaries of experienced level at the least. But I wouldn''t put it beyond him having hired only expert veterans.'''' I spoke, reviewing the plan with Provence before I continued.

    -I will attach the charges here, here, and here. The EMP fryer I will place on the main grid here, and the secondary one here. It will be sure to fry all of their electrical systems and possibly their security lines too. Though no doubt there are backup generators and black boxes on the estate.

    -It''s a dangerous plan Cassiel. We will risk the whole local infrastructure going off, and possibly hundreds of lives.

    -I''ve inspected the infrastructure of the utility pipes carefully. Placing the explosive charges at these key points will only affect the connections with the manor and no further.

    -Will all that smoke and blasting cover us more than it will garner attention?

    -I believe it will. And we have the thieves to use as scapegoats. The security systems will pick them up before anything else.

    -Where will I be in all this?

    -I want you to take vantage point on the highest building nearest to the manor and monitor everything from there. Mister Grape will be with you as an additional measure for both of your protection.

    -Not a chance we''re letting you go inside alone!

    -''''I need you there to thin out the mercenaries guarding the place. It may very well be that I will have to make an escape through the estate, since the way in will be a fiery Hell at that point. And neither of us will be alone.'''' I said as I tapped one of the two boxes besides me.

    -''''More meepoos?'''' She asked as I opened one of them.

    -Custom made by Mayer''s. They are deadly fellas with a far more advanced programming even by her specialized ones. They recognise us as sole owners and subjects of their protection. They have built it custom weaponry including ranged stun guns, smoke and explosive grenades, flash bangs, and pneumatic shuriken launchers.

    -''''Hrr-woof!'''' Protested mister Grape.

    -''''We''re not replacing you buddy. But these are disposable, you are not.'''' I said, amazingly managing to placate him quick with that.

    -They also come with an advanced set of sensor arrays. Nobody will be able to sneak up on us while we have these besides us. One for each to guard our backs while we do our work.

    -Mayer''s truly adept to have built these so fast for us. Let''s say I am somewhat reassured. What do you need me besides providing cover fire?

    -Keep an eye on the general situation. Prepare to man our car and extract me if need be. However, break radio silence only and only if you deem it vital. We broke through many communication lines to listen in to them. There''s no telling if someone else may have the same capability we do. Better to leave them in the dark about our presence as much as we can.

    -How about our timetable?

    -Early morning tomorrow. The smoke and the appointment of the new Ministro, as well as the hustle and bustle of the start of the day should be enough cover for our operation.

    -''''Our plan looks solid. But there are still too many unknowns.'''' She spoke, trying to hide her concern for me.

    -There are always unknowns. It''s just how life is. Whether in peace or in war. But we will pull through.

    -And just in time. The transport company is slated to come in the morning to move the entire artefact collection to his new domain.

    -The operation will be well underway by that time.

    -It''s a big place for an ancient Sarkaz. Is there no other way to do this?

    -Unless we came with a tank, and I wouldn''t feel safe enough even in that. No, a surgical strike is needed. Even if a rushed one that will make the wound bleed heavily.

    -Just get out alive if everything fails. I don''t want to lose you.

    -I very much plan to leave alive. I know my priorities Provence, and the one up top is us.

    -''''I am glad to hear that.'''' Provence spoke reassured.

    -Just follow our plan and its timetable. Precision will be needed at the beginning.

    -You can trust this lupa to deliver.

 Chapter 28 - Il Siracusano - The Volsinii Incident 4

    ---Cassiel''s point of view---

    I waited patiently in the small, dimly lit antechamber of the underground maintenance corridor. The canine meepoo robot silently by my side in power saving mode. I looked over my watch and saw that I still had ten minutes. A small but noticeable tremor came and passed through my small shelter. That was unusual since I deduced it must have been from a powerful explosion somewhere. Surely not my own since the magnitude of the vibrations would have probably collapsed the entire room over me. Provence hadn''t broken radio silence, so I decided it was not something that would affect us. At least not immediately.

    I returned to my own thoughts. The scenario running again and again in my mind. And each time I strove to see it from another perspective. To try and imagine other possible outcomes, both welcomed and unwelcomed. Foremost on my mind wast the possible meeting with my old comrade.

    I sighed heavily. That would be unpredictable. ''''Is it even you anymore, Phesius?'''' I wondered.

    What had happened to you since so long millennia ago when we fought the same damnable war by each other''s side? How long were you truly awake? Do the memories of the past have kept some shred of humanity inside of you? Or are you the monster that you seem to be now? Are you your own master or are you just a puppet, similar as I was to my mentor?

    So many questions, so few answers. For my own good I would have to treat you as what you seemingly are. An unpredictable monster. As I thought that I heard footsteps coming from the ladder tunnel leading further up.

    ''''About damn time.'''' I thought as the team of burglars made their way as I predicted. Once they would break in I would follow parallel to them while setting all the charges off behind me. The small infiltrator meepoo was sitting in a blackened crevice beside the established entry point that I knew the thieves would enter by, and I monitored their progress through it.

    ''''Time to kick this off.'''' I thought to myself as I rose. And immediately the deadlier meepoo snapped out of its standby mode, having read my motion. Following me silently and discreetly, constantly probing the air with its array of sensors. I climbed up the ladder to the maintenance corridor just above it. Slipping through another hatch towards my designated entry point.

    It was the more dangerous route, yet it was less likely to be monitored. Even less than the one the thieves were using. It was tight as Hell though. And if the explosives had gone off I would have been a dead man. But only I had the remote switch for them. I breathed in the dusty air in the pitch black boiler room that also housed the centralized gas powered heating system for the manor. I checked the computer watch on my wrist, syncing in with the stealth meepoo. The idiotic burglars still hadn''t managed to gain entry. Sloppy bunch.

    -''''Beep! Gas leak!'''' The meepoo spoke at minimum volume, having forbade it to use radio communication until I gave it permission.

    I quickly found my way out of the basement room. Passing through five more chambers and a hallway until I was certain I was in a safer part. Having locked a heavy airtight metal door behind me.

    The secondary spy meepoo transmitted an impulse signal that would have meant nothing to anyone who might have picked it up. But for me, it was the signal that the team of burglars were finally in the process of getting inside. And that soon it would automatically fry its internal circuits and become a useless piece of junk. One less evidence of our passing.

    ''''It should be enough.'''' I thought decidedly as I pulled out the remote detonator, pushing the faintly red glowing button. Suddenly a powerful shuddering like an earthquake almost threw me off my feet, having to lean onto the adjacent wall to keep myself steady. A cover of thick dust fell from the ceiling and the power to the room was cut. Soon the radio silence that I was so accustomed to was broken on behalf of the surface guards.

    -Main Sec, the cargo transport just breached the gates! Possible famiglia attack on the perimeter!

    -Uuuh, negative here. I am not seeing movement beyond the mass further from the gates. Request additional squad to reinforce main gate while we establish situational awareness.

    -This is Main Sec. Additional squad approved. Stand by for new orders. Be aware that we have had a major system collapse of both our utilities and our server systems. Teon Two, report on that mass again?

    -We have a squad mate that just collapsed, we need a medic here! Also, the mass seems like a large gathering of disgruntled locals fighting some smaller group, I... couldn''t really give an accurate assessment. I-This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    -What is it Teon Two?

    -Teon Two, this is Main Sec. Respond.

    -Teon One to Six report your situation.

    -Cough! Teon twelve, cough, here. Base level, east wing. Sir. The place just blew up beneath us. Everyone here, cough, is dead. The inferno is spreading, and, hic, I, cough, am badly burnt. I... I need help.

    -This is Teon Seven-sczzz-

    -Teon Seven, this is Main Sec, respond!

    -Fire! Fire! -trrrtss- This is Teon Eight! Teon Seven is down! We have a large number of famiglia hit men coming through the broken gates! They are followed by what seems like the entire people of Volsinii. Every one of our guys here are dead but us, we need backup now!

    -All available squads reinforce the front gate and the south side of the perimeter. Stand by for further orders.

    For some reason it seemed like all Hell broke loose outside. I knew the famiglias were ruthless but to have come so swiftly to prey upon the baron of this place was, hmm, unexpected. Something else was up, but I had no time for it now. I needed to use all the distractions I could benefit from. And everything was welcome at this point. I pulled my main handgun in my grip. Silencer already attached as I opened the door to the upper level. Surprising a guard that was just rushing by with a large medical duffel bag.

    He seemed amazed at my presence before he stumbled hard onto the wooden floor. Three super-heated shurikens having pierced deep inside his chest. The meepoo was so fast that it even beat me to pulling the trigger of my own weapon. I planted one more bullet to the back of his neck to make sure I cut loose ends.

    Fortunately he was alone. Taking only a momentary peek through the large manorial windows I could see Hell going on in and around the front gates. Along with many black smokes rising further throughout Volsinii. I hugged the wall while I advanced swiftly to where I had the suspicion that the art gallery was.

    For one thing I knew for sure was that there were two entrances to it. One from the base level and one from the upper floor. I took the longer route to the upper floor, hoping to avoid the fight that the guards may have once meeting the thieves on the first base level of the manor. The upper floor seemed devoid of life. The few guards that were present lay bleeding on the expensive carpets. The holes in the windows and in their heads a definitive clue of my lupa''s handiwork.

    -Intruders at main vault entr-aaah!

    -Main Sec to Black Teon, intervene!

    ''''Whoo boy, seems they sent the hired black ops to deal with those unfortunate thieves.'''' I thought as I pressed my ear to the heavy oak doors. There were definitely at least two guards or people on the other side of what was the upper floor entrance to the art gallery. Might have been risky to barge in with just a pistol and my meepoo, so I opted for something more safe.

    I silently stitched a concentrated blast charge the size of a brick in the centre of the uniting doors. Thinking of where best to find cover I thought I heard footsteps coming my way from further after a corridor''s edge. Prompting me to quickly dash into one of the nearby rooms. I stayed long moments with my ear glued to the door. I heard the footsteps cease not far away and a voice boomed.

    -What the fuck is on the door?

    Quickly dashing besides the door I pressed the remote detonator. A powerful shockwave rocked the room violently. Precipitating the fall of many valuable looking vases to their undeserved doom around me. Exiting the safe room I beheld the carnage that was the area around the upper entrance. Bloodied body parts were complementing the devastation of blackened, burning surfaces and destroyed debris.

    The interior behind where the doors were I could number what were at least three or four guards. So my little explosive entrance was well worth it. I passed by the most intact of the bodies, impaled with the golden doorknob that was now black with sooth and red with their blood.

    More footsteps echoing up the stairs meant unwelcome company. I dashed to the left side of the wall that was parallel to the stairway coming from below. My pet cyberdog ready and my finger poised on the trigger. By the sounds of the fast approaching footsteps I could count three of them coming. I aimed, ready to fire. To my incredible luck the first one to come out of the stairway immediately faced his left as the choice start of the direction to clear the room. With another of his teammates closely coming behind him towards my direction. The stairwell being too narrow to allow all three of them to enter simultaneously.

    The meepoo and I fired rapidly. Spraying a hail of bullets and red-hot shurikens into the two guards, depriving them of their lives instantly. The third one quickly backed away before passing the threshold. And he was so shocked by the sudden death that passed in front of his eyes that I''ve clearly heard him stumbling down the staircase. I wasted no time in throwing a fragmentation grenade down the stairs. In mere seconds I heard a satisfying explosion and the low, guttural death cry of the last known threat.

    The lower level was in a breached state as I was to discover. The team of five thieves having managed to take out the entry guards. Making a stand in the first chamber of the art gallery as they were trying to hold off the elite of the hired security. It seemed like a dangerous stalemate. The thieves had the advantage of plenty of cover as well as holding off a choke point.

    However, they were hard-pressed to maintain it against double their number on the other side of the threshold. And if this gang was to be deprived of even one of their fire support, then the thieves could have been well overrun. I avoided that section, continuing silently down a hallway. Looking for the room with the exhibit I needed. The atmosphere was darkly eerie, almost oppressive. The illumination still hadn''t returned except for the small lamps that lit up each exhibit. The rest of the light came grey, and wanting from the outside.

    Opening door by door I rushed. Giving an eagle''s glance inside each of them until I found the right one.

    -Sit here. Guard/kill protocol on this point.

    -''''Beeep!'''' The cyberdog buzzed in acknowledgment of my order.

    I closed the doors behind me as I went inside. There was no one here, but that didn''t give me the luxury of time. I headed straight for that damn stupid ball that forced me through all this trouble. As I picked it up a false sense of relief flowed through me before it dispelled, and then I felt... like an idiot. The sphere was a dud. A cheap and worthless ball of glass. I had been duped.

    -''''I never thought I would ever see you again, my cultured friend of good breeding.'''' An ominous voice spoke.

 Chapter 29 - Il Siracusano - The Volsinii Incident 5

    ---Provence''s point of view---

    It was a dim and sunless day as miserable as the life of the people living in Siracusa, Provence thought.

    She was on the last level of a seven-storey building, bedecked in a dark-grey tactical outfit. The large rented penthouse she was in was bathed in darkness. It''s many wide windows giving her an ample view of the manor and the surrounding area.

    She was listening in to the local coms, as well as the radio while she waited. Her own meepoo shuffling around at a slow pace in guard mode. She was gently caressing Grapes head as he stood diligently by her side.

    She had just made a round by all the windows to inspect the streets, and all was calm. A normal day as it could be in Siracusa. Though she could feel a tension in the air given by the crowds walking down below her. The common people were anxious she thought. The position of the new minister would be handed not too far today.

    The radio tuned into the official broadcast as the morning struck eight in the morning.

    -''''Buongiorno, my dear friends and citizens.'''' The voice on the radio changed to that of Ministro Rubio as the government broadcast had officially started.

    -I imagine most of you don''t know much about me, and I can''t blame you for that.

    -After all, I held the very minor and unimportant role of Segretario di Sicurezza Alimentare before this.

    -In fact, I believe that most of our dear citizens, apart from the late Ministro Carracci and the honorable Judge Lavinia, know very little about our government.

    -I do not know Judge Lavinia very well, but I do have somewhat of a history with the late Ministro Carracci.

    -I believe it would be appropriate to begin my speech with him, a figure everyone here should already be familiar with.

    -Carracci and I both joined L''Autorita Garante della Concorrenza e del Mercato around the same time.

    Provence continued to listen in to the broadcast playing in the background as she walked over the room. She sat down onto a chair that was of an old style and comfort that she seldom experienced as a catastrophe messenger. Picking up the smooth new weapon that Cassiel had personally procured and gifted her. Mister Grape, as ever, by her side. Alert, but calm.

    It was a superior weapon. Amazingly expensive, and frightfully silent as it was deadly. A rare and hard to procure Shakuvin SKVn Ursian sniper rifle. Few in number as it barely entered limited production. Being usually issued to Ursian special forces and cells within the Ursian Ministry of Internal Affairs.

    Intended for special operations, this rifle could penetrate even those clad in heavy body armour since it made use of the more dedicated 7.62��54mm rifle cartridge. A beautiful and modern weapon, this version having included the suppressor end length barrel. A unique rifle as the user could switch between semi-automatic and bolt action through an ingenious new design.

    Basically giving its wielder the option to use it as a fast shooting marksman rifle at closer ranges when needed. It was a magazine-fed designated sniper rifle, chambered for fully powered cartridges. Made from durable, treated stamped steel, and unique lightweight polymer materials. To which details remained a secret of the Kalshavok Consortium, the largest weapons manufacturer in Ursus.

    She knew what this meant. He had always taken care of her, however this was a level above all else. She knew Cassiel had a fondness and respect for weaponry. So for him to go to the lengths and difficulties to procure such a unique and hard to obtain rifle, only to gift it to her meant something special. It was akin to giving a cherished family heirloom to her as a marriage proposal. It was his ultimate sign of trust that he could still give at this point in their relationship.

    He was passionate about his weapons. And somewhat strict with himself and all the others when it came to their proper handling and care. But he was patient with her in all those weeks that he personally trained her. Going through every drill. Helping her memorise every component. Lending even his own personal rifle for her to train with even before that.

    He could have kept this new weapon. She knew how much he wanted it for a long time. But when he entrusted her with it, she saw no hesitation in his pose, no regret in his deepest of blue eyes.

    She had picked it up, feeling it as natural as a second part of herself. Having trained judiciously with it and coming to know it very well. It was light, and felt smooth to the touch. Provence now handled it with an innate finesse and mastery. He had known this weapon would serve her well, and she accepted his gift, putting aside her crossbow, at least for now. She fiddled with it, making sure all her adjustments were as she left them.

    Despite being a superior sniper rifle it was also a versatile weapon. Able to be used even at close or intermediate ranges. The rifle was a combination of many advantages, where it was accurate enough to pick off targets at a distance as far as 1200 metres. But having the rate of fire where it could handle multiple targets, or where suppressive fire might be needed.

    A weapon adaptable to any situation, just like her. Cassiel was mindful like that. She realised he knew this weapon fitted her well. This gift was his intention to ensure she would live, that she would have the teeth to safeguard her life and remain by her partner.

    Her furry wolf ears became sharper as her focus reverted to the radio. Something was amiss she realised. The speech was unbecoming and cocky of a new ministro who valued his life. The radio continued to transmit unabatedly the curious speech of Ministro Rubio.

    -But Carraci was different. Not only did he not give in, he was always looking for ways to fight against them. And, his efforts paid off.

    -He did not die as easily as I thought he would, and he even managed to climb higher.

    -And when we met again at a banquet, he said something that I will never forget:

    -''The famiglie these days are weak.''

    -He showed me how to deal with the famiglie in a comically simple way.

    -He offered them goods they couldn''t refuse. Benefits.

    -It''s not as if the famiglie couldn''t take what he had.

    -But what they always lacked was a great manager. They only knew how to plunder, but never actually learned how to govern.

    -Relying on his outstanding abilities, he gradually became a celebrity to several prominent famiglie.

    -And when they fought over who would fill the role of Ministro dei Lavori Pubblici, he became the candidate that everyone was happy with.

    -Having said all this, I''m sure a lot of you will have questions.

    -You might think Carracci sounds like a guy who played both sides.

    -But what I''d like to say is, in a country like Siracusa, a country rooted in evil, it has never been possible for a good person to exist.

    -To put it mildly, we are all evil.

    -Sorry, sorry. I shouldn''t have said all that depressing stuff.

    -However, it should be clear to everyone by now that I''m not here to give an inaugural speech.

    ''''That''s been obvious by some time now. But what in Terra are you thinking by risking your life like this!?'''' Provence thought.

    -I came here to speak from my heart.

    The answer that came silenced her thoughts. To brave ahead something like certain death just to make sure the people of Siracusa would hear truths often buried by fear and terror... it was beyond reckless and stupid... it was courageous. And showed what a valorous man Rubio truly was.

    She once again perused by every window. Keeping tabs on the situation outside as the moment of their operation was soon to commence. She continued to listen to the radio as she stalked.

    -Carracci, as bold as his vision was, never mentioned anything to me about his outlook regarding the new city.

    -The reason for that is, when he took his position, he was already prepared to die.

    -We''ve all borne withness to what he did over the past two years.

    -And just when I thought he might make it long enough to see the birth of the new city, he suddenly died a few days ago.

    -As for me, that was the last straw.

    -So, I cozied up to Famiglia Bellone, recommended myself to them, and obtained this position.

    -In that process, I discovered a shocking conspiracy the Bellone and Saluzzo famiglie have been brewing.

    -From the very beginning, they plotted to plunge this city into chaos and seize the newly-built nomadic city.

    -Then, they will seek to leverage it against Signora Sicilia.

    A sudden, powerful noise was heard as if a great deal of wooden furniture was smashed.

    -''''Alright... I guess I can''t keep you out, if you really want to come in.'''' The voice of Rubio was heard. Calm as ever as if his life was never in any imminent danger.

    -''''You''re an idiot.'''' A different voice came from the radio speaker.

    -What''s the point of all this?

    -The way you''re dressed... Are you an ordinary worker?

    -I work at a carwash. It''s called ''Auto Lavaggio Danbrown.''

    -Oh, that rings a bell.

    -Yes.

    -So, you must be Danbrown then?

    -That''s me.

    -Do you have any particular concerns about your job?

    -No. Siracusa''s gotten soggy and stale. I''ve had nothing to do, so I found some work for myself.

    -''''That''s a shame. You should''ve looked a little harder.'''' Rubio spoke before he slightly changed his tone.

    -You arrogant wise guys think you can lord over us forever.

    -You think your only enemies are each other, you never take any of us seriously.

    -But, the times are changing. Nothing stays the same forever.

    -''''No matter how nice your words might sound, they''re just words.'''' Spoke the opposite voice of the hitman before he continued.

    -Can words overthrow the famiglie, or Signora Sicilia?

    -''''No, but I''ve taken this one-in-a-lifetime opportunity and said what I needed to say.'''' Answered the voice of Rubio.

    -As for who''ll win between the Bellones and Signora Sicilia, I don''t know, or care.

    -All I know is this new era has no room for the likes of you.

    -If the next chapter of Siracusan history is about to be written, the heroes of that story won''t be the famiglie.

    -We may have no power. We may indeed be weak.

    -But we know that civilization rose to overcome this savagery.

    -We pursue a form of equality, an order not rooted in violence.

    -''''Violence is in our nature.'''' Answered the hitman''s voice.

    -Really now? Why then, are all the famiglie moving in the same direction?Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    -Why are they chasing money and power instead of violence and conflict?

    -Is killing me today just a cathartic release of this violence?

    -Or is it because... I got in the way of the people behind you taking power?

    -...

    -See, you already know the answer.

    -And, if you don''t mind, I''d like to be the one to finish myself off. Do you know what this is?

    -''''A gun?'''' The hitman''s voice answered with a question.

    -That''s right. I purchased it from Blacksteel a few years ago, through my connections.

    -It''s hard to use, and it''s not very useful against a pack of wise guys lunging at you.

    -All it can do is offer a little protection to one as weak as myself.

    -By the looks of things, I already figured out who I should be pointing it at years ago.

    -Oh right, Danbrown.

    -I hope that one day, you can just be a regular carwash worker here in Siracusa. One who never has to hold a weapon, ever again.

    In the following moments a loud shot was heard through the radio speaker, and then, silence. Provence was speechless in both body and thought at the magnitude of what just took place. She bore witness to the death of former Segretario di Sicurezza Alimentare Rubio during his inaugural speech. And she was sure that what had just ensued would reverberate throughout Siracusan society one way or another.

    Mister Grape brushed himself against her. Whimpering, worried. Wanting to get her out of this state of fugue upon her mind. And Provence patted him once more, reassuring him.

    With the transmission having come to an end, Provence had a bad feeling at the back of her tail. This would not go down peacefully, she somehow knew that. She could feel it, expect it, even if nothing moved or stirred outside. Indeed, at first the people seemed stunned on the streets as the news spread like an unstoppable current that connected all those who could hear.

    It wasn''t even ten minutes later that a large explosion shook the building she was in. Her eyes darted outside where she saw a large mushroom cloud rising from further in the city. She recognised the area where an originum fuel station for cars was. And she knew it was a station controlled by the Bellone famiglia. This didn''t bode well she realised. If the famiglies clashed so recklessly that an entire gas station blew up then the situation was much more volatile than initially thought.

    As time drew close for their operation to begin she realised that the general situation down on the surface was rapidly deteriorating, evolving on multiple fronts.

    The people stirred and fled from the streets below. She spotted the heavily armoured transport vans belonging to the company responsible to move the gallery from the manor approaching the estate. But as they did their timing coincided with the ambush of a convoy of gangster cars coming from the opposite direction by a rival famiglia!

    The convoy of gangster cars was ambushed by a larger force of a rival famiglia. She couldn''t recognise who the men in the vehicles belonged to, but the ambushers were surely part of the Saluzzo clan she could tell. The ones in the cars never had a chance. They shot back from their flimsy vehicles in vain even as they were sprayed with bullets in return. Being engulfed in flames or dragged out to be brutally beaten. It was a one-sided massacre until the transport vans, caught in the crossfire, pushed on the speed pedal. Ploughing through gangster cars and Saluzzo''s alike in their rush.

    But as if matters weren''t already convoluted enough she suddenly felt an even more powerful tremor shaking the building. And the manholes on the streets below flew high in the air as pillars of fire ejected from the sewers below! Cassiel had detonated the charges she realised. In the process one of the transport vans caught fire in its entirety. And the other was nearly turned over as it caught the man cover and the flow of the explosion as it passed a manhole in the worst moment!

    The result was that the lead heavy transport truck fled in panic to their destination. Crashing open the heavy iron gates of the manorial estate before the fatal impact with the guardhouse stopped it completely in its tracks. The second, flaming transport didn''t fare any better as it went full force into the back of the lead van, also stopping dead in its wake.

    Four of the shipping staff desperately fled out of the second van, their bodies engulfed in vicious flames. One of them dropping dead instantly as he stepped outside his vehicle. The driver of the first transport stepped out of his armoured van. He was obviously confused or dazed from the crash. The guards inside the gate raised their submachine guns and shouted orders. The driver remained confused, and for his folly he was met with a hail of bullets spraying him onto his ill-fated vehicle. He dangled like a meat puppet which strings were suddenly cut, and slid by the automobile, leaving it covered in vivid red.

    Provence had the foresight to have opened three of the tall double windows before all this set into motion. Now she upped the radio''s volume on a classical music channel in order to disguise any lingering sound that the silenced rifle would puff out. She walked to a table where she had rolled her portable bed and laid on it. Setting the rifle in front of her on its bipod. It was the best firing position she could have chosen to aid her in support of the two most basic fundamentals of marksmanship. Sight alignment and trigger control.

    The large opened double window ahead of her giving an ample and unimpeded view of the manorial estate in question. All while keeping her inside, away from the window''s edge and in the enveloping darkness of the room. A move made to avoid as much exposure and reflective light that might come from the outside. She checked her radio headset before adjusting her rifle''s optics, counting the targets on the manor''s estate.

    The manor must have been in turmoil as well as the likes of the streets before it. For a portion of the east wing had collapsed from the explosion that must have originated from the originum gas regulator in its basement. Leaving an exposed facade in vivid flames that seemed poised to consume the rest of that unfortunate wing, and whoever might have remained inside. A disaster that would serve as an extra distraction for the guards as she would take them out.

    The butt stock of the rifle was firm and consistent against her shoulder. Provence settled on the soft folding bed as she found the best position to handle her weapon. Warming up to the task with every pace without rush. While mister Grape sharpened his ears. Both him and the meepo construct a deadly duo that would detect any and deter all.

    She gently felt the trigger, choosing her first quarry atop the manor''s roof. She zeroed in, releasing her breath naturally, and as she reached the lull shortly at the end of exhaling she firmly squeezed the trigger. With the rifle puffing a muffled sound the first target dropped dead. She quickly switched to his colleague on the opposite side of the building, and he fell as swiftly as the first. It was necessary to pick out those that held the high ground first. Less they all became alerted about a sniper taking them out. Her radio headset buzzed with the waves it picked up.

    -Main Sec, the cargo transport just breached the gates! Possible famiglia attack on the perimeter!

    Provence squinted as she zoomed in. Carefully but swiftly checking every row of windows to pick any guards that might have been watching from the inside of the manor itself.

    -Uuuh, negative here. I am not seeing movement beyond the mass further from the gates. Request additional squad to reinforce main gate while we establish situational awareness.

    She firmly pulled the trigger, and a guard splattered red the painting behind him before falling down. Another fell backward, crashing right into an ornamental flower pot. The second floor gave her four more kills as her rifle puffed unheard and deadly the 7.62��54mm bullets into the air. Each finding their mark home. The base floor presented her with only two kills to take.

    -This is Main Sec. Additional squad approved. Stand by for new orders. Be aware that we have had a major system collapse of both our utilities and our server systems. Teon Two, report on that mass again?

    Besides the guards converging at the breached gate there were only two more, further away by a fountain. Assessing the situation from their safe distance rather than coming to the aid of their colleagues. She aimed at the guard behind the first and took the shot. Hitting him squarely in the chest. Piercing his wind pipe and spine. He fell behind the bush besides him, slumping completely out of sight.

    The guard in front of him must have heard something. For he turned, startled to see his companion suddenly vanished. This presented Provence with a perfect shot behind the lower region of his head that his helmet didn''t reach to cover. The bullet flew right in, and certainly must have ricocheted onto the interior helmet. Bouncing right back inside its head. Turning his skull into a pot of brain mush as he completely fell limp into the fountain. A tinge of red spreading steadily in the once pristine water.

    She quickly brought her scope to the group of mercenaries at the guardhouse by the main entry. She prepared, picking a target when it suddenly dashed inside. She kept her calm and brought her scope to the next query. She pulled the trigger, and another body hit the floor. Immediately his colleague turned to see the horrifying sight. She saw his hand going to the radio on his chest. Her own radio set lit up in her ear.

    -''''We have a squad mate that just collapsed, we need a medic here! Also, the mass seems like a large gathering of disgruntled locals fighting some smaller group, I... couldn''t really give an accurate assessment. I-'''' Provence would not permit him to finish. He was too good of a target standing so perfectly still. The shot pierced squarely between his eyes. Such a resounding clap hitting the cobblestone floor that she swore she heard it at even that distance.

    -What is it Teon Two?

    -Teon Two this is Main Sec. Respond.

    -Teon One to Six report your situation.

    The guard that had dashed inside was then rushing outside, freezing in place over the threshold of the door. It was enough for Provence as she took the shot. The angle was bad, nevertheless her aim was true as the bullet went through his temple and out. Spraying the wall besides him.

    -Cough! Teon twelve, cough, here. Base level, east wing. Sir. The place just blew up beneath us. Everyone here, cough, is dead. The inferno is spreading, and, hic, I, cough, am badly burnt. I... I need help.

    The last and blissfully ignorant mercenary on top of the guard house was monitoring the growing crowd outside the gates. He was greeted with a bullet to his heart. Stopping it in an instant before he even hit the cobblestone floor in front the guard house building.

    The shooting session was short but intense. As Provence pulled away from her scope, having done with any visible targets she gave more notice to the large crowd gathering below her. Rising sporadic sounds of weapons fire could be heard all around the city now. Something incredible was happening. The victorious ambushers were having an entirely different and unexpected challenger rising against them. The people of Volsinii.

    Residents were coming out from every alleyway and building. Wielding clubs, sticks, knives and many blunt objects. And she noticed that quite a few in the crowd had pistols and rifles as well. They seemed adamant and angry. And they were approaching the thugs.

    She realised that the people of Volsinii were rising against the mafia that were the famiglias. Ministro Rubio''s speech had roused them to the indignity and injustice that was pressing daily on their livelihoods. In his last moment he gave them hope. He gave them courage and something to fight for. And the Saluzzo''s on the street below her were at the receiving end of a crowd at least one hundred times their number.

    The Saluzzo''s shouted, brandishing their weapons to no avail. They fired onto the crowd, and in return a hail of bullets along flying rocks and bottles met them back. One rifle round destroying the jaw of one of the hit men, falling bloodied and pained. The thugs were dumbfounded, and then scared. All of the Saluzzo''s bore at least a pistol, and at least half of them had submachine guns.

    They were thirty in number, a large group. Yet they were quickly cornered and forced to retreat at a rapidly increasing pace towards the manorial estate which gates were busted open. Two failed to keep pace with the pack and were quickly surrounded by the people. Only one had a handgun, but to his demise a man swung a bat. Throwing the gun away from his grasp and pulping his hand. His fellow gangster on the other hand was a monster of a large man.

    ''''He may not land a hit often, but they will feel it when he does.'''' Provence thought, and her opinion was validated as the gangster, wielding a pair of brass knuckles swung and literally destroyed a man''s head in his attack. The people surrounding them were deterred, only for a moment before they lashed onto them. The wounded thug brandished his knife with the other hand, managing to stab a woman before a bat connected to his ribs. And then a nailed plank bashed his head, landing him onto the ground.

    His bulkier partner swung left and right. Connecting hits and pummelling to death with each contact he made. But he was biting more than he could chew. If he had any semblance of intelligence in him, he would have used that great strength of his to have escaped the encirclement back to his pack. But he stood there. Thinking he could take on the world. The world had something else to say as a knife stabbed into his back.

    The bulky gangster turned, catching the man responsible. Crushing his head into a pulpy mush with both his big hands. The scream echoed desperately before a sound like a popping melon was heard. But instead of horrifying the residents it only infuriated them. A bat connected to the knee of the brass gangster, and he stirred as if about to fall. He turned and landed another fist into an unfortunate in the crowd.

    But the crowd was thicker and meaner than he could ever be alone. A boot connected to his ribs. A bat came swinging into his back. And amazingly a fist went hard into his nose, breaking it. The gangster fell on one of his knees. Then, suddenly, the mass lunged onto him. Holding, beating, biting and tearing him apart. A grotesquely deep voice resounded painfully before even that was subdued by the enraged mass.

    The estate''s entrance was silent besides the burning transport truck. Bereft of security as Provence had taken them out completely, the Saluzzo thugs quickly decided to enter in search of a safer place to hold out at. And at the moment that they were passing through the gates Provence saw the reinforcements sent from the manor''s security forces.

    -''''This is Teon Seven-sczzz-'''' The radio transmission went dead as Provence shot the squad leader of the arriving security team straight in the head. Aiming to sow unrest and disorder in the remaining reinforcing group.

    -Teon Seven this is Main Sec, respond!

    -Fire! Fire! -trrrtss- This is Teon Eight! Teon Seven is down! We have a large number of famiglia hit men coming through the broken gates! They are followed by what seems like the entire people of Volsinii. Every one of our people are dead here but us, we need backup now!

    -All available squads reinforce the front gate and the south side of the perimeter. Stand by for further orders.

    Her quick thought plan had worked. With the squad leader taken out, and the enormity of intruders at their gates they would be hard-pressed to notice that their dead colleagues all around were a sniper''s handiwork. Being quick to blame the death of their squad leader on the many Saluzzo hitmen facing them they opened fire.

    The five remaining security mercenaries all expertly jumped into cover. Their machine guns blazing at the intruders in white. For their part the large Saluzzo gang were caught between a rock and a hard place. They had little proper cover between the crashed transporters and the estate entrance. They were firing wildly in all directions as the mass of the roused and bitter Volsinii populace was out for their blood and closing in on them.

    The mass of citizens were peppering both the Saluzzo''s and the guards further back behind their covers with sporadic fire, rocks and even incendiary cocktails. The Saluzzo''s, and even the mercenary''s ammunition wouldn''t last long. And when it would finally dry out they would be engulfed in that tide of hungry wolves.

    Provence took to monitoring the manor itself. Looking for any signs of Cassiel or further targets to take out and ease his task. Hoping for him to break the radio silence and tell her to finally pull out of here. To pull out of Volsinii altogether. She had picked up a squad of mercs rushing down a corridor. They were fast on the move, but she could have still taken some of them out. Yet she held that impulse at bay. Taking any one down now would alert everyone left of her presence. And for all she knew there could have still been a substantial amount of mercenaries inside the manor itself.

    She waited like a patient hunter as she stalked. Six of the merc squad went further inside a corridor, losing track of them. However, two remained on each side of the corridor momentarily to secure their backs. And two seconds was all she needed to squeeze the trigger and re-aim. Both guards dropped dead like rag dolls. Body armoured as they were it was useless against the superior enhanced-penetration rounds that Cassiel had procured for her.

    A lull in her assignment seemed to have installed itself as she perused leisurely but for the lack of targets. The entrance to the manorial entrance was a hectic battle zone by now. The lone mercenary squad was doubly reinforced. But they barely seemed able to contain the situation as the enraged mass of Volsinii was slowly pushing inside the entrance. As well as sporadically managing to jump the fence all over that side of the estate. The Saluzzo gang were mostly dead and scattered by now. Having decided that the greater threat were the mob out for their necks they made a desperate push inside the estate. Choosing to confront the mercenaries rather than the seemingly rabid mass of people. Inflicting further casualties on the manorial guard numbers.

    It was at this point that Provence feared the feasibility of extracting Cassiel from the place. A sudden blast breath broke a window on the second floor, catching Provence''s attention. This must have been near the second entrance that Cassiel planned to enter by she instantly remembered.

    She stalked for a long time until her worries began to grow. It was already passing the thirty-minute mark, and she wondered about breaking the radio silence. Then, another blast breath had broken a window at the base floor of the manor where the main exhibit hallway should have been. Yet she saw nothing but smoke and fire in the wake of the explosion.

    Her focus remained primed in search of her query, of her lover. She saw nothing and Provence kept at bay a growing unease at this idleness. Then, through one window she saw a tell-tale figure holding a great glass ball. The difference in light outside of the building and inside of it at this time, as well as the angle meant she couldn''t properly identify who she was seeing. But the paleness of the figure''s face gave it away. He had just stopped playing with the large sphere of glass, holding it in place for once.

    She zoomed in with a quickness that was now natural to her, and her breath exhaled. Squeezing the trigger Provence took the shot.

 Chapter 30 - Il Siracusano - The Volsinii Incident 6

    ---Cassiel''s point of view---

    -''''Looking for this?'''' He raised the dark sphere that must have been the real deal.

    -That''s fair. But can you handle the enormity of what it represents?

    With inhuman speed he threw the sphere with great force at me! Barely had I the time to block it with the dud. The impact sent the painful momentum through my bones, and the sphere that was a fake shattered. Spraying me with hundreds of sharp glass shards, though mercifully I had managed to evade my face from most. I fell backward hard, landing on an exhibit. My hand went instinctively to the holster of my sidearm. However, I had to abort my intention and jump behind the marble cover of a larger exhibit as my frenemy drew his machine-pistol faster. Spraying my area in a shower of bullets.

    -Tsk. It''s been so long, and you''d rather pull your flimsy pistol at me than talk.

    -I have to hand it to you. I was caught off guard by the sheer balls of your plan my friend! Might I say that I would have been in an unlikeable position hadn''t I chose to spend this morning at my study within my grand collection room.

    -''''Sorry if I disturbed your morning cup of tea.'''' I answered behind the cover before throwing a fragmentation grenade over my shelter.

    The explosion boomed, yet I heard no tell-tale sound of flesh being impacted. In the next moment I beheld a great block of granite which was the base of another exhibit, crushing against the wall and ceiling above me. About to fall next on me! Had his force been more controlled in his throw I would have not had the time to have sprinted from my place before it would have crushed me utterly. I sprang from one exhibit to the next. Taking cover behind each as I shot with my handgun. Emptying a magazine within a handful of seconds. To my frustration none seemed to make their mark despite as good a marksman as I was.

    I had finally settled taking cover behind an exhibit near the exit which I had closed behind me when I first entered. On the other side I could hear my meepoo making battle with what possibly was a mercenary squad. I could hear the tell-tale hiss of the pneumatic chargers releasing deadly super-heated shurikens. The frequent times I heard it deploy grenades was alarming. It meant it was hard-pressed against a large number of bodies coming his way.

    -Really, my old friend. This would have been so much simpler if you just came to visit me without hostile intent.

    -''''Your words are poisoned, I will not be disarmed!'''' I replied.

    His voice was his as I remembered alright. But it had something different in it. A venomous tinge, an abnormal inflexion. As if speaking half-truths, hoping not to invite alarm but a sense of false calmness. As if that were still possible in our situation.

    -''''You are not the man I once knew. You are but a grotesque monster with his voice and memories! Whatever had hold of you so long back then took you, changed you. If not that then the eons until today have eroded what humanity was left in you after the End Wars!'''' I spoke, trying to buy time. In response, I heard him stopping his approach towards me to laugh wholeheartedly.

    -''''MeEee-poo!'''' I could hear the injured meepoo weep outside the doors.

    ''''I''m sorry little buddy, but both of you are in the best position I could hope for''''. I thought as I tapped on the mini computer strapped on my left arm, activating the self-destruct. The meepoo read the signal. Dutifully notifying me with a four-second countdown before its internal trio of high density blast charges would detonate.

    I sprang from the cover of the heavy marble block and against the opposite wall. Since it had a designed structural delve which would shield me from the blast at the entrance. I saw my former friend''s face as I did, and in the next second a powerful explosion blasted the doors open. The full force and debris engulfing the sarkaz demon.

    It was an intense blast force that shook me greatly. To the point that I almost feared the walls behind me wouldn''t hold. The meepoo having carried deep inside its metal body a satchel charge worth of high yield compressed blast charges. Originally meant to destroy and melt even steel beams.

    The area was now a ruin, full of smoke and fire. The impressive artworks and artefacts that were once held in this room and in the hallways outside were now lost to eternity. I coughed heavily as I stuck to the floor. Crawling with my pistol in hand. The smoke was that dense and chocking. And I had a hard time trying to spot that fucking sphere that put me through all this trouble.

    I could see very little in the haze of smoke and dust. But I very well heard the pile of shattered glass being disturbed somewhere on the opposite side of that great room. I sprinted instantly, jumping out of the room and into the equally devastated hallway as I heard the unmistakable sound of the pistol-machine''s ''''trrrr'''' spraying my area with bullets. A few managing to find their mark on me.

    I grunted in pain as I pressed the wall to my back, throwing another grenade into the room. A satisfying boom reverberated with many peppering, ricocheting sounds. My shoulder was hot with pain. I was sure one bullet was stuck in there. My gift always helped me in such cases by dimming the actual amount of pain and quickly closing bleeding wounds. Yet this would affect the aim of my good arm. And it still hurt like Hell.

    I steeled myself before turning the corner back into the room, wielding my sidearm. However, I wasn''t prepared for the close up meeting with my former friend being there just in front of me. He slapped the gun right out of my grip, and with great force kicked his foot right into my chest. Propelling me backwards, and slamming me through the burning doors of a second, untouched gallery room.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    I chocked as the momentum of his kick had pushed all the air out of my lungs. If it weren''t for my bulletproof vest with the added ceramic alloy sheet, his kick would have ruptured my chest and broken my ribs. His inhuman strength was that incredible. I quickly crawled behind one exhibit in hope of hiding enough to buy more time to think of a strategy. And I didn''t have to wait long. Pulling out a satchel charge I had I''ve left it behind an exhibit near the entrance before crawling further inside the room.

    -''''Are you done trashing my art collection old friend? I swear others would have been utterly enraged at this needless loss. Now where are you running away? Weren''t you after my magical crystal ball?'''' He spoke before delving into another hearty laugh.

    -Though rest assured you will pay. You will definitely pay for all you have done today. It was not enough to trash my priceless collection gathered throughout history, but you had to destroy my manor as well!? I was quite fond of it.

    -''''You can cease talking as he did. You''re not gonna fool me, demon.'''' I spoke as I walked out to face him, though tactically at the opposite end of the room.

    Having come out in plain sight prompted him to stop his pace just besides the exhibit I wanted him by.

    -''''I will talk however I like. Who are you to have a say or judge me? You live throughout the eons and see what''s left of your soul at the end of it!'''' He spoke visibly angered now.

    -''''Who forced you to live until you withered?'''' I asked in rebuttal.

    -And what was I supposed to do then?

    -To die while you were still yourself! While you still had your humanity with you!

    At that he started laughing heartily, almost maniacally.

    -''''What a grand and intoxicating innocence my old friend! Though I say old wrongly. You look like you barely aged since I have last seen you despite the war''s marks upon you.'''' He spoke as he picked up a piece of debris that was coated in a dark-red colour. And I realised it was my blood that had spilled on it.

    -''''You managed to get hold of a Sarcophagus before the end, haven''t you? So, who are you, who owns barely three decades of life to tell me how I should have died?'''' He asked as he licked the piece of wood. His eyes suddenly widened in surprise.

    -''''You... you have the machines in your veins. Hah, hahahahaaah!'''' He was now laughing unhinged.

    -Never mind. You shall see for yourself, even if I have to force you!

    -''''What are you babbling about? What should I see?'''' I asked.

    -To see for yourself how it is living throughout the eons. To see everything die and change. And suffer yourself to see your soul wither until only what is worth keeping remains!

    He raised the quantum sphere then and there for me to behold.

    -And maybe when you are turned, I shall share with you to see what I have seen.

    -I think I''ll pass.

    -Who said you had a choice?

    My finger was upon the hidden mini-trigger in the palm of my hand. The explosion of the satchel charge would be enormous. It would engulf him to his death, and more than certain the entire room along with myself. Being at the other end of the room would only give me a slighter, better chance of survival. It was a risk I didn''t like the odds of, yet the only one I could still take. My finger brushed the trigger, moments away from pushing it when suddenly, it happened.

    One of the windows shattered, and the quantum sphere suddenly burst violently with the power that it innately contained within. The shockwave blasted me against the wall and the trigger off from my hand. Even so it was a far cry to what the satchel charge would have done to the room. I rose up, picking the detonator which miraculously didn''t activate in its fall. The safety having clamped back in reset once it left my hand.

    Quickly resuming my focus on the target, I could see the body of what was once my friend. Twitching in a corner of the room. The upper half of his body obscured by the marble block of an exhibit. I pulled out my second sidearm as I approached carefully. Turning the corner I saw him hideously malformed. His head barely a semblance of what it was. Pierced and cracked by hundreds of crystal shards. His eyes were white as they were burned by the luminescent power that was unleashed right before him. I was certain he was blind. Then, an ill croaked voice sounded out.

    -Should have... known... you had a... partner... too efficient... alone. Who... did you... befriend?

    I refused to answer him as I aimed my weapon at his head.

    -''''Is it... a lupa?'''' He asked with a now disfigured and hideous grin.

    Again I said nothing. But somehow he managed to smile with that broken, bleeding semblance of what remained of his mouth.

    -Hahah, cough, hahahaah... be held ageless to see her wither to dust. And see yourself live till the sun fails, and the moons are dead.

    My pistol barked harshly cartridge after cartridge until the entire magazine was unloaded into his face and head. Putting down the demon that wore my old friend''s face once and for all. I quickly reloaded and checked the corridor. Nobody was coming or was around. I finally dared to break the radio silence.

    -''''Nice timing back there.'''' I spoke into my comm''s device, and swiftly the sweet voice that I knew came back in response.

    -You''re welcome~.

    -''''Give me your status and of the situation on the estate.''''

    -Still undetected. The main entrance and the entire south side is a war zone. The fire from the east wing is quickly spreading towards your location.

    -Plan 3-5, angle B.

    -''''Roger.'''' And the link went silent.

    Even though the worst was over we had imposed ourselves strict rules to follow until we were well out of Volsinii. We would maintain our cover until then, and we would continue to avoid using our real names as well as using codified speech instead. Again, just in case anyone was listening onto us. I knew I could rely on her to be prompt, and so I hurried myself to make use of the little time I had left.

    The monster before me was truly dead, and the sphere utterly gone. Both threats were eliminated. I kneeled before him and thoroughly searched his pockets, not expecting to find much of interest. I was to be surprised as I found a crystal based USB memory holder. It could have been anything on it. It was easy to carry, and so in one of my pockets it went. There was little else worth my time, so I rushed to my next objective after grabbing the satchel charge back. Finding the portable atomic bomb that I knew he had. I gave myself a short and quick prayer in mind as a last safety precaution not to blow the entire mobile city of Volsinii as I started disassembling it.

    The bomb was real. But to my still holding luck I had found that it was completely inert. One fission component was missing, and on the other my device read so little active material that it might as well have been a plain rock. Millennia did tend to do that to fission materials. I turned away, giving a quick look around me.

    There were many intact wonders still laying about, but I would have no time or strength in both arms to carry anything. Even something minuscule and safe as it seemed might have been compromising. If anyone recognised any item I might have taken, it would raise questions. If that happened people could start making connections between me and the incident that happened today.

    I was about to leave when I heard the sounds of several people rushing through a corridor. I backed myself into the delve of a wall in the most destroyed room and waited. The original silenced pistol in hand now that I had recovered it. The steps stopped at the threshold of my room.

    -The whole room''s blasted boss, nothing to loot here.

    -Next one, move it!

    I couldn''t help but smile as I sneaked pass the looters we inadvertently helped in their heist. At least this way some of these amazing pieces of art and history would be saved. Rather than be engulfed in the fires of chaos to be forever lost.

    I made my way out towards the northern side of the estate. A most favourable choice since the gardens on this side of the property were rich, tall and bushy. There were no guards for me to take out to my pleasant surprise, and I had reached the iron fence in record pace.

    I saw our 4x4 all terainer moving down the street, and I threw myself awkwardly over the railing. Nevertheless, with enough force not to land impaled onto it. The wound on my shoulder was still fresh, and gave me an ill disposition to continue making too daring a move.

    My black haired lupa winked at me as I jumped into the passenger seat, and we sped away.

 Chapter 31 - Eternitys Unease

    The engine of the all-terrain vehicle rumbled furiously. It had been over four hours since I jumped in the car, ending our mission. Over three hours since we''ve left the landship of Volsinii. Two hours since we entered an ill looking forest that provided our escape with cover.

    -Cassiel, let me stop and tend to you.

    -A little more.

    -A little more won''t make any difference, please.

    -... Alright.

    She halted the car, and we got out. I sat on the open trunk of the vehicle while Provence pulled out a trauma bag, preparing to tend to me. Her meepoo diligently following her out and having set itself into a patrol pattern around our vehicle. Its sensors were sophisticated enough that I knew I could remain at ease.

    -Right shoulder.

    -How bad?

    -Still hurts.

    -''''Hmm.'''' She hummed. Obviously not wishing to give voice to her thoughts. She probably was thinking what I was. Bone must have been hit or grazed if the pain persisted even now, even for me.

    I undressed my upper body for her, and she wasted no time in inspecting and disinfecting the wound. Finding it feasible she injected me with a painkiller before she went to work extracting the troublesome bullet. It didn''t take long, though the blood pouring out of me was generous.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    Nevertheless, she expertly sewed and bandaged me right up. Giving me an extra injection of antibiotics to prevent any infection. Not that any infection would last long against my gift. But it was her care that mattered, and which always touched me. I had put on a fresh shirt before Provence spoke again.

    -I bought a few calzones this morning, want one?

    I was feeling so out of it that her words barely registered. As if an echo had just reached me from afar. His words were haunting me at that moment, trying to sow doubt... fear. And a question I had long been postponing came back to me.

    I grabbed my lupa. Surprising her as I pulled her close.

    -Provence...

    -What is it Cassiel!?

    I didn''t answer at first, just looking at her beautiful visage. Feeling the warmth of her body that thrilled and intoxicated me with a desire to love her, to live for her. A warmth that accepted someone so antithetical to her to the point of willingly bearing our child. I looked at my lupa and I could not phantom losing her, even to the passing of time.

    I feared time stretching insurmountably for me to the horrible imagination that this moment would pass in an instant by one hundred years, and that she would be gone. A memory.

    -''''I never wanted to live forever. I never really believed I would live this long, Provence.'''' I spoke my thoughts freely.

    -I don''t have grand ambitions. I just want to live enough to be with you.

    -''''Cassiel, what had gotten you so worried?'''' She asked sincerely with an air of genuine care.

    -I do not know the full extent of my gift. But I know it gives longevity, and possibly even immortality.

    -I do not want to live so long to see you gone. To live until my soul withers into one of those... things. Neither do I wish that fate for you.

    -''''Cassiel.'''' Provence spoke softly as she grasped my face with both her palms. ''''Ease your thoughts.'''' She said before she continued.

    -I never thought I would have a long life given my profession. I never thought I would have children. But we are here, now, in the present. And that''s the most important thing.

    -Let''s live long, fulfilling lives together, and see our child grow strong. Then, we can grow old together, and find a peaceful passing.

    -You have a special charm to alleviate me my lupa. Heh, I believe you will age beautifully like fine wine when the time will come.

    -''''It will probably be because the gift you gave me.'''' She said smiling.

    -I''d like to believe it will be because of your wonderful soul.

    She must have liked that answer. For she came closer, kissing my lips passionately.

    -Hungry my mate~?

    -Yes, I''ll have one of those calzones.

 Chapter 32 - Darkest Rose

    It would be four days later when our road took us far from the area of the Volsinii territory, and out of Siracusa''s borders itself. Our route was a strange and difficult one. Given that there was no trail on the path we were taking. Being completely in untrodden lands.

    Provence drove while my shoulder recuperated, and I was more than confident in where she was heading us. That, and the geo-locater working to reflect our progress back towards the direction of Rhodes Island.

    -I''ve walked these lands often in the past. We''ll steer clear of used routes just to avoid possible trouble.

    -''''Best so after the fiasco we''ve left behind.'''' I replied.

    Though in truth our little over-the-board mission seemed to have gone unnoticed by any large party of interest. A small blip on the radar of Siracusa''s general attention as major societal upturns took place while we were there. We continued to be updated of the situation as our SUV''s receiver continued to pick up radio signals from Volsinii. Though the static was mounting as we widened the distance gap.

    The seeming civil war on that mobile city amazingly didn''t last more than half a day before Signora Sicilia herself came with her own forces to pacify the situation completely. The mobile platform of New Volsinii coming under her control before apparently appointing a small council of non famiglia individuals to form a new government. And most importantly, a new society which would be bereft of the famiglia''s influence.

    Honestly it was an unexpected turn of events for the better. Provence took the news with great personal joy in her heart, and with hope for its future.

    -''''Maybe in time the whole of Siracusa will change the same way.'''' She said at one point.

    I didn''t wish to spoil her good mood with my colder, pragmatic thoughts on the matter.

    -''''Perhaps.'''' I said in a simple and encouraging way.

    She took our off-road car between some steep hills. Throwing us off the main direction which we should have kept.

    -We could have gone around all this mass of hills. Have a spot in mind?

    -You know it. There''s a place where we could set camp for tonight. We''re far out of any travelled paths. And if they were following us by now we would have known.

    It was true, for while we drove I had made use of a scout air drone model I have brought with us. It was swift, with a long range and a powerful telescopic sight to look far out into the distance of our backs. There was no sign of anyone following us. And the drone itself was silent. Near invisible to any pair of eyes trying to spot it in the sky thanks to its choice of a light-blue camouflage painting and its small frame.

    It was thus to my pleasant revelation to know we could rest easier in the spot Provence had chosen for us. It was a small valley where thermal lakes were to be found. Hot enough to take a long and invigorating dip as she would tell me. More than that, she pointed to a hidden alcove in the steepest of the rocky hills. It would make for a prime shelter I concluded once I saw it myself.

    We were stocked with plenty supplies to be comfortable, and lacked being in need of anything on our way home. Parking the vehicle nearby we took out all that we needed to our shelter for a night before covering the SUV in a camouflage net. Arming the alarm once locked. The vehicle itself would be the first layer of our protection as any who would try to open it would trigger its blaring alarm. Waking us to the intruders if need be. Our second safety net was Provence''s meepoo cyberdog. It would be in silent guard mode outside for the night while we slept. Third safety net would be Grape himself with his natural honed sharp senses. And that would be enough to satisfy even my paranoid sense of preservation.

    -Cassiel, how''s your shoulder?

    -It''s much better already, amazingly.

    It hadn''t been a long time since I acquired the wound. Yet for the two years that I had been awake now I had started to learn a semblance of control upon my gift. I had realised that if I focused correctly enough I could will the nanomachines inside of me to centralise on mending certain wounds at more than their usual pace. I had done this mental exercise repeatedly since we left the Volsinii landship, and the pain was well away by now.

    -I''m getting better at using my gift that I can heal even faster now. I need to teach you the way for you to know as well.

    -I would appreciate it, my caring mate~.

    -You should get rid of the black paint on your hair and tail before we arrive back at Rhodes Island.

    -Alright. I''m sure we can find a village on our way back.

    -I''d prefer you do it here, where no stranger can notice the change. Better that the mysterious sniper sinks into anonymity while Provence returned from the Badlands once more.

    -''''Hm. Using the clearing shampoo won''t help the environment, or the quality of the hot springs.'''' She spoke, reserved at the idea.

    -I know. Even so, it is a safety matter I want you to hold by.

    -''''... Alright.'''' She spoke, giving in.

    -Thank you. I''ll make amends.

    -How?

    -I''ll plant ten healthy trees in the Badlands for posterity.

    -''''Twenty. And we''ll plant them together.'''' She spoke on a more lively tone. ''''I''ll wash it all off first thing in the morning.''''

    By the end of the day we could finally unwind properly instead of sleeping cooped up in the car as the previous night. We were fresh and feeling almost anew after a long and deserved bath in the calming hot springs. As we settled we had covered the entrance to the alcove with two wide tarps. Inside was a campfire with an ample wood stock that I had collected. Also leaving an outdoor lamp on the ground besides our bedding.

    Provence took care to prepare a proper warm dinner while I laid our two sleeping bags, thick enough to act as a mattress of sorts. Our main weapons at the ready besides the beds on a smaller tarp while we still wore the holsters with our sidearms. It was a law for me to always be in reach of our guns. Be it night or day, on a mission or in the safety of our home.

    It didn''t take long for my lupa to be upon me as I laid down to unwind.

    -Why don''t we have some fun while I still have this black shade?

    -I''d like you in your natural violet one my wolf.

    -''''I know, but we can take a certain advantage of it. Ever wanted to mate with the head daughter of a dangerous famiglia, Cassiel?'''' She spoke as she took a dominating and arousing position onto me. Having come herself with this role-play idea.

    I grasped her child bearing hips, and she didn''t flinch. Her body dangling slowly over me, rubbing her intimate part on my crotch. Wearing satisfied and predatory smile on her beautiful visage for my action. She was seductive as she still wore her full black tactical outfit.

    -''''So foolishly grabbing me as if you won me over. Don''t you know who I am?'''' She spoke, already into the role-play.

    -Embellish me with the hubris typical of your famiglias.

    -Catch your tongue before I bite it off! I have the high ground here, insignificant human.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    -Then why are you approaching me so unbecomingly of the heir of a mighty famiglia such as yours?

    -Why indeed. Perhaps you should give me a convincing reason before I rip your throat and end your race''s lineage.

    -Because you are intrigued of how I marched into your city, broke all your rules, got all that I wanted, and left scot-free with blazes behind me.

    -And more importantly. You know that out of all the lupi in your circles, I became infatuated only with you.

    At that she purred a dangerous growl. From which I could almost feel the radiating danger and lust of the kind a mafia girl she was impersonating.

    -You''re playing a dangerous game, mister Cassiel.

    -Yet here I am. Exposing my life to the threat of your death.

    -You think you can win me over like that? You believe I won''t take your life tonight?

    -''''Your life would be so much emptier if you did so. I preferred we remained by each other''s side, for a long time.'''' I said as I pulled her down onto me, and her body gave way to my will.

    She maintained her confident pose, yet I could feel her desire overcoming her impulse to kill me.

    -How can you be so arrogant over death?

    -Because I want you, my deadly lupa.

    She came closer, brushing her lips onto mine. Syncing into a light kiss before daring a second, more passionate one. She lifted her head back above, her tongue still out at me.

    -Perhaps you are worth keeping.

    -''''You will keep me good company tonight~.'''' She said as if declaring a verdict which I must obey.

    Provence rose on top of me. Her tactical outfit, as designedly practical as it were, was also moulded on her natural shapes. Exposing the beauty of her prime and shapely body. Her child bearing hips sat on me, pleasing me with every sight and angle of her being.

    My hands vigorously gripped her thighs all this time. And I had a sensation she liked this counter-domineering jest upon her. My hands caressed her bottom tightly before sliding back on her hips and up. Slipping here and there. Unzipping, unbuckling, and opening the way to the prize inside the covers. She didn''t jest against it but watched with intrigue. As if studying, or admiring the audacity of my actions.

    I rose as she sat on my lap, face to face as my hands went under her uniform. Unzipping further and opening the way to deprive her body of the black covers. Her outfit bloomed open, and I pulled it down revealing her body, her uniform a black rose around her. Only her bra left to cover her voluptuous breasts.

    -''''Are you pleased with what you behold?'''' She asked, visibly interested and tamer than before.

    -I very much am, my black rose.

    -''''This rose has sharp thorns.'''' She spoke as her grip on me dug deeply. Hitting blood as she showed me her fangs.

    I flinched only lightly, but my delighted smile remained as I continued to undress my lupa. I grabbed her hips more aggressively as I pulled open the last restraints of her pants.

    -''''Gyah! You''re determined in your intent towards me.'''' Provence spoke, taken a bit off guard by the suddenness of my rough action.

    -You should know by now that I don''t speak half-truths with you.

    She rose on her knees before me. With this opportunity I took to disarming her. The holster on her hip suddenly falling out of her reach, and the sheath of her tactical knife now in my hand instead. I did so before she realised my intent, and then I took my turn to speak.

    -You don''t need those anyway to kill me quickly if you ever wanted to. You are a deadly one in of yourself, my lupa.

    -Indeed I am. Are you sure you want something like that by your side, last human? I would make... an ill partner.

    -You are the only one I would ever want.

    She descended upon me. Grasping me into a tight and passionate if not rough tongue kiss. Her nails digging dangerously into me again. As she did, I felt the tide of her passion take over her more murderous instincts. My arms wrapped around her desiringly, and before long I pulled her down onto the sleeping covers.

    Now above her she looked at me, expectingly. I grabbed her hips and went downwards, sweeping her tactical trousers off. Slowly revealing her child bearing hips to their fullest, along her entire lower half to the splendour of their godly sculpted forms. Her large, black and fluffy tail wagging slowly in barely held anticipation.

    I let myself loose of my last garments. In this time my lupa took her initiative to unclip the bra off of her. Presenting herself finally bare before the last Terran man in front of her.

    A most dangerous lupa that most would have shun the thought of ever approaching her. But for all my desire and recklessness I had ended up with her, here and now. And I wouldn''t have changed it even if I knew for sure that she would kill me by sunrise. I thought to myself as part of the role-play she was indulging us in.

    She approached me, laying her hands on someone she obviously wanted by the expression of her greedy guise. She bit my chin playfully before I brought her into another passionate kiss, giving into me.

    Our bodies intertwined together. Her tail finding purchase, coiling around us both. As if it caught a prize which she was resolute in never letting free ever again. She delighted in the intimacy we were having. Brushing her dangerously sharp canines against my skin. As if to remind me who she was, and who the real alpha was in permitting all this to happen. She grinded against me, eager in feeling my manhood against her own private part. She was hungry for me, and her breath told of the eagerness of the lustful instincts that were taking over inside of her.

    I grabbed her hips dominantly, and she looked at me uncertain but expectant for a moment. Before her confident and dominant sly grin came back. And I plunged my manhood into her dark being.

    Her face twisted in a pained expression which still held the signs of a prideful soul who endured it stoically. But soon my forceful vigor upon her took its toll.

    -''''Aaaah~'''' She had let out a most pleasing moan.

    Reaching the end of her deepest part with great force I eased up, just enough for my lupa to regain her composure. Provence still held her act, and as such she presented to me the face of a vicious lupa which nevertheless was being corrupted by the pleasures that mating brought.

    I redoubled my effort as I began ploughing her with vigor. Finding great delight at the visage that Provence presented me with. The arrogance of the mafia girl taking a step back in her own certainty as she struggled against the force and pain that was expected at first. She avoided looking in my eyes in this vulnerable moment. Unwilling to give so obviously into submission. It was endearing in a twisted way from such a beautiful creature that would have had no hesitation on murdering me in cold blood.

    I lowered myself closer to better admire her, at the same time that I gave into her a longer but more vigorous thrust.

    -''''Aaaah~.'''' She moaned mellifluously.

    At that point she moaned freely, though it felt as if I hit a nerve. Her nails again digging into me as she bit me again and again.

    -You moan so beautifully my lupa.

    I spoke into her furry ear, and in turn she loosened her fiercest bite yet. Turning to lick my wounds in return. Her legs were gripping around me as her tail kept itself locked around us. She was greedy in her desire, giving no regard for the dangers of our unprotected mating. And for all of it I couldn''t have wished it any other way. I wanted this dangerous wolf girl. For all her faults and evil I wanted to taint her, to make her mine!

    -''''H-harder.'''' She managed to speak through her moans and squirms, and I indulged her.

    -''''I''m going to come.'''' I growled those words dangerously.

    -I''ll kill you if you pull out!

    Her visage soon beamed with unrestrained satisfaction as I ravaged her insides. Before long she brought my endurance to it''s limit, and all broke loose as I gave into her. Pinning her against the covers as I pressed my manhood against her deepest womb. For her part she arched, delight written on her face to have brought me first into critical ecstasy. She licked her lips deviously at our recklessness.

    Taking only a small breather to hydrate she rolled onto the bed on her knees.

    -I''m not done yet. If you do not please me to the end you will find yours a more gruesome one tonight.

    She raised her black tail like a veil. Revealing a most lewd and inviting panorama.

    She grinned delightedly, and licked her own sharp canines as I suddenly grabbed her tail and ass cheek. Slipping my thumb to stretch her honey pot open, I plunged a second time into this darkest lupa. Her moans unlike the first were wild, long, and unheld back. She was freely enjoying the pleasures that her instincts pushed her to indulge with the alpha man she found.

    She laid her chest down on the bed. Head against the pillow as she bit it, ripping it in the process. Relieving herself of any pride or attempt to hold a domineering sway. As indulging her mating instincts was found to be so much more fulfilling.

    This position was rougher and tighter for the both of us, but at this point we were indulging in the pleasure as well as the pressing pain of our tightly meeting intimate parts. My hard mass closer and pinning against her womb more tightly. Prompting a sweet and pained moan with each thrust that I gave her. Nevertheless, her tail wrapped around us once more as I continued my ministrations on her. My lupa''s voice became more pitched as she was nearing her own greatly wished peak of sexual fulfilment.

    -''''Are you sure you want this? It goes against your famiglia''s order to assassinate me.'''' I teased.

    -''''In-inside!'''' She bellowed decidedly.

    -''''As you wish.'''' I replied with a devilish smile and satisfaction.

    While I sped up my rhythm I could feel the intensity in my lupa''s body growing rapidly. She was biting down hard as she was reaching her own limit.

    I thrust hungrily myself until her hips were hard against the bed. She gave a pained and out of pace moan as I thrust as hard as I could! Pressing my manhood against her deepest part, filling it to the brim for a second time! Thus making her reach her catharsis of sexual ecstasy. I felt her body detensing, and I brought her chin towards mine. Giving her a deep kiss.

    My hand brushed her temple before reaching onto one of her furry ears. Caressing her insides in a way I knew it would please her greatly. When it slipped down by her cheek she had swiftly caught my fingers between her teeth, threatening to bit them off... but she didn''t. She menaced me with the possibility before wrapping her tongue around my fingers in a vulgar way as it could be. I came closer, and bit her ear in a playful but ruling manner. In return as a hint that she got the message she had let go of my fingers.

    -You are a wickedly feisty lupa, my black rose.

    Time passed in a blur after that point. Little did we do more but clean ourselves before collapsing onto one another on our bed rolls. Provence having crawled onto my chest in evident affection.

    -You are truly... a strange man. The last human to have picked a monster to his kind, and one with a blood thirst such as mine. Perhaps you are the more dangerous one between us after all.

    -Not for you. You know I would never betray you.

    -... Your words speak truth.

    -Are you truly content to have one such as me, last human? After all I''m one of the worst wolves you could have chosen.

    -''''Don''t mistake my desire for you as a fleeting lust, you would truly wound me if so.'''' I said with a small, amused smile before continuing.

    -''''Are you going to take my life later into the night, my lupa?'''' I asked in a somewhat serious tone but with no evident vigor to fight back if she did.

    In response her beautiful but predatory eyes of a vivid sun like yellow were beaming at me with warmth.

    -''''Why would I when I already gave myself to you.'''' She said with heavier words, as if in a way pained by the thought.

    -''''And especially now when I''m carrying your pups.'''' She spoke with a hand upon her belly.

    I pulled her closer to me, and she let herself be willingly grasped into my embrace.

    -''''You''re mine now, Cassiel.'''' She spoke with a suave but dominant voice which would break no other truth than the one she''d spoken.

    It was late in the morning that we would finally awake. Having took a long needed rest in the hidden heart of a rare verdant oasis. And after one more cleaning session in the hot springs we would begin packing our gear in preparation for our long road back to Rhodes Island.

 Chapter 33 - Breathing In Life

    A cold day prevailed when we arrived back at Rhodes Island. Though it was the midday, the gloom was reminiscent of that from Volsinii. The autumn chill was permeating the Barrenlands.

    I had a feeling that Kal''tsit would be waiting for the both of us. And true to my expectation our phone-devices were pinged with her messages when we entered the landship''s range.

    -Operator Provence, operator Tacet. I don''t need to inform you how displeased I was when I have found out that the Doctor had approved, to my surprise, a third leave for both of you. And for an undetermined amount of time as well.

    -Do I really have to remind you that operator Provence still needs constant monitoring despite you having cured her of oripathy? Your gift, as wondrous as it is, is still an unknown quantity for any other species but for yourself.

    -''''Please forgive me doctor Kal''tsit, I am well aware of the folly. But it was a matter I could not have left unattended.'''' Provence spoke placatingly, with honesty in her words.

    -Or is it that you couldn''t have left operator Tacet alone in whatever dangerous endeavour he took upon himself?

    At that question Provence was silent, unwilling to give anything away. This was enough to prompt Kal''tsit to continue her unravelling.

    -I am very much aware of the resources you''ve allocated for yourselves. From inside the landship as well as outside of it before you''ve left. Your special orders from operators Mayer and Closure are known to me as well.

    -This is... unusual for you, operator Tacet. To take on matters than don''t concern you. It was what caught my attention in the first place.

    She already knew too much, though blessedly she wasn''t aware of the main matter behind all of it. I decided I would intervene nevertheless.

    -It was something that would have affected all of us a great deal, sooner or later. You could say I have alleviated Terra from one forming blood clot in our already comatose world.

    -''''And I would hear no argument against me coming along.'''' Provence added.

    She looked at us strangely. Then, something clicked with realisation in her eyes.

    -''''You have something to fight for now.'''' She said to me simply in her self-revelation.

    She broke a slight and rare smile before resuming her line of thought.

    -At least you announced your departure this time around. But more importantly, I am glad to see you took care to have brought one another back safely. Whatever venture it might have been.

    -However, I would very much prefer if you remained on the landship until we deliver your newborn. You realise I say this out of care for you.

    -''''I do doctor Kal''tsit. I don''t believe that will be a problem.'''' Provence replied.

    At her answer, I amazingly saw Kal''tsit actually chuckle for the second time that I have ever known her to have done it.

    -''''Operator Tacet. I might have to hold you on a short leash if I want to keep operator Provence on the landship.'''' She spoke with a rare humour.

    I laughed lightly at the matter at hand. Personally, I wouldn''t have minded if I was held back in the comfort of the landship for an extended period of time at all.

    The road home was long. All in all we were gone from Rhodes for about five weeks. One could very well consider it a feat having achieved what we proposed ourselves. The gloomy weather that followed us from that accursed country was mentally trying to bring a sense of tiredness. But we were much relieved for what we achieved to pull off. And much grateful to have come out both unscathed.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    I stood in front of the large window doors to the balcony. Facing those grey, menacing clouds, and their insidious sense with a lively vigor and hunger for life.

    My lupa was then passing besides me. Slowing her pace as her large tail brushed by me before wrapping around my body. I felt I could never resist this charm of hers. Her warm fluffiness coiling, and unwilling to let go as she grasped me from behind. Her generous breasts pressing against my back as she grabbed onto my shoulders. I could feel she was lively as she could ever be, and I was grateful for it.

    -''''Pondering?'''' She asked.

    -For once, I''m not.

    -That''s surprising.

    -It is peaceful.

    -Did I help bring it?

    -You are the reason I know such peace, my dear lupa.

    I turned to grasp her closely. Feeling that wonderful body full of warmth and love that I could never live now without.

    -And you are the solace that I never expected to ever find in the Barrenlands, my mate.

    -My dear wolf girl.

    -Yes?

    -I love you, so very much.

    Her visage brought that genuine smile which warmed my soul and disarmed me of the blackest thoughts I could ever have. She must have heard it hundred of times by now if not more. Yet her smile appeared, eager and real each time I uttered those words.

    -This lupa loves you with all her heart, Cassiel.

    I grabbed her by the bosom, lifting her onto me.

    -Where are you taking me, my strong husband?

    -To our bedding.

    -And what are you going to do to me there, my handsome man?

    -Plant another baby in you.

    -''''My oven is full! At least wait until the first is ready! Oh, what beast did I marry!?'''' She spoke, acting playfully.

    It was later that evening when my lupa was taking a well deserved nap after a vigorous love-making session that I sat at my desk finally. I booted up my laptop, checking the timetables and emails gathered in the weeks passed. Then, I pulled the crystal USB that I had retrieved from my former friend. I sighed looking at it, then I started preparing.

    I plugged in a spare laptop to the power supply and connected a special decrypt and securing device. Whatever it contained, if it had any viruses laying in surprise I would avoid the risk of endangering the whole of Rhodes Island intranet.

    As I stood there waiting for the laptop to boot my mind wondered somewhere deep. I realised I was going out of my way again.

    ''''Hah. Kal''tsit''s and Doctor''s care of the world rubbed off on me as well.'''' I thought.

    Looking back to the open bedroom I could see Provence sleeping soundly. It was her. It was her that reignited the furnaces of my heart and of my soul as a real human. I cared for her, and for that I wanted to make a better world. If not, at least safer for us and for the landship that was our home. I wanted to bring a semblance of normality from the tides of disaster that seemed too close to engulfing this tortured planet. I wanted to make a better place, both for ourselves and for the children she would bring us.

    This wolf girl... truly brought out the best in me. A rare thing to happen as I thought of the near unimaginable horrors of my past. Stains to the soul that usually tended to bring the worst out of someone.

    I focused back on the task at hand, plugging in the recovered memory chip. The Cryptonic device already beginning to read it. Thus, it was overlaid before me all that could be looked at. There was a heavy encryption system. It would take some time to break through, yet with the newest decryption software from Closure it would only be a matter of time.

    It was such that winter found me one day at the same desk as I reviewed several files on the newest operators, all while our wolf Grape peacefully rested his head on my lap. I was basically working overtime from home as Doctor''s personal assistant. A task I took in order to increase my pay and cover all the foreseeable costs that a child and a family would bring. I would not be a wanting breadwinner. That thought I held with a steel determination, and so was my effort with the tasks I was given.

    Provence passed by with two cups of hot contents, mister Grape following closely together with her from the kitchen. Leaving one on my desk, kissing my cheek before she went to rest. Her belly was large now on her. And Grape licked her face cheerily before setting down himself at the foot of the bed on her side. Keeping her close in his care in her most vulnerable period as she was. Though prescribed a more eased lifestyle she loved to remain active. Participating almost daily in the Convalescence Garden as a part-time assistant to Lena, or operator Perfumer as she was known officially.

    I sipped the sweet aroma of the chocolate-rum infused cappuccino, feeling a wave of warmth wash over me. Some time after the cup was empty I would hear the beeping notice from the decryption machine working in the background. I switched on my secondary laptop and logged in. The USB key was finally decrypted, and I could access whatever was on that mystery chip. I would discover many things, expected and unexpected. An amalgamation of various details, as well as the last diary of my old friend. Since long back when he still had a semblance of humanity enough to write for posterity.

    I dived lightly in his last pages before gazing at the secondary window. Presenting me with several photos of deep earth scans conducted by Authority geo-scouting teams back in my days. I clicked ahead, going through the small gallery of the folder that caught my eye. Boards of calculations, estimations and geometric descriptions by several factors. It all flew over my head of course, as much as I tried to give it sense. I wasn''t a scientist nor an expert mathematician. But I could gather the hint of what all this was aimed for.

    I closed the laptop, leaving all this for another day. I had neglected my lupa too long with my responsibilities.

    -Mmmhh~. Cassiel~.

    -''''Hello there, my wonderful lupa.'''' I spoke as I snuggled my wolf girl in bed. Stealing her from writing her messages on her phone.

    I rubbed her round belly as I shared in her warmth, cuddling her.

    -''''Look what you did to me, you beast of a man.'''' She said in good humour.

    -And it felt so fulfilling laying claim on an apex and prime lupa such as you.

    -I''m sure it did, my fallen human. Didn''t you speak that in the antiquity of your kind, men were held in high regard for slaying great mythological beasts?

    -Yes.

    -''''Now look at you, in bed with a wolf girl. Having a lupa carrying your bloodline.'''' She said with a suave and teasing voice. She turned around towards me, brushing her canines onto my neck before I spoke again.

    -Whatever passion man does not bravely war against, becomes an object of his affection.

    -''''Really? Then how does it feel knowing I will give you pups with the blood of the violet lupos flowing strong alongside yours?'''' She spoke, sweetly, temptingly.

    -''''Fulfilling, thrilling even.'''' I spoke into her furry ear as I brought its fluffy wonder in the palm of my hand.

    -You''ve completely fallen for me.

    -I have for a long time, my love.

    -And this lupa will forever take care of you and our family, my mate.

 Chapter 34 - Into The Earths Bowels

    ---Years Later---

    The mighty boring machines of Rim Billitonian making were blasting a melodious song of crushed ancient rock and hard minerals. A thunderous chorus of indomitable industry that would have deafened anyone without protective equipment as it dug further into the bowels of the earth! Drilling mighty amount of precious stones, and making way deeper underground.

    The tunnels were packed with machines, equipment, and hard men at work reinforcing the ever spanning tunnels. Smoke and dust flew freely at the forefront as an orange cloud of smog despite the industrial ventilation units being set at maximum filtration!

    -''''We''re hitting diamonds baby!'''' Cement roared over the booming clamour of underground industry.

    She was the magnificent maestro, the master in charge here. Where her will was made manifest. Terra''s most ungiving mantle splitting and shattering before her determined resolve!

    -''''Yeeehaaaa!'''' Blared Cement as she lived the moment.

    And she deserved it, after all she hit the jackpot. We all did. It was six months of concentrated effort that saw her team swell four times its original size. Behind her was the complete backing of Rhodes Island Pharmaceuticals, in both financing and procurements.

    The effort was total. And by some, a great unmerited gamble. Those voices had gained traction in the last two months, yet Amiya was resolute in her decision. A fact and confidence I was highly obliged to. Expenses had been piling up for a long time without any results to testify the need for this sudden and incredible undertaking.

    -''''Second team, report.'''' Cement spoke into her radio.

    -''''Blast charges are set!'''' A voice came back.

    -''''Is everyone in cover?'''' Cement''s voice barked through the radio. And a slew of numbered checks were replying their status.

    -Fifty-Five, Cassiel, check.

    -Fifty-Six, Provence, check!

    -We''re set, blast ooooff!

    Great tremors violently gripped the whole gallery. Even so, the heavy steel embedded reinforcements held true to Cement''s attested quality of them. It was awe-inspiring, and damn right beyond dangerous!

    -Second team is reporting successful headway into the parallel gallery. They also hit diamonds!

    ''''Good, it means we''re getting closer.'''' I thought. The first five months were dry and most costly, though mercifully not in lives. It was a testament to Cement''s iron rules in both her safety and efficient measures. As well as her expert eye in choosing the best hires into her high-end team of Shana''s Engineering. The remarkable lack of loss of life in the improper underground environment is what kept the glass from reaching full that would have shut the project down for good.

    At the mark of the fifth month we began encountering valuable minerals such as bauxite, nickel, and then gold, besides other smaller veins of profitable minerals. But now we reached the most valuable of them all, diamonds. The rock in front of us was thick with it, which tended to slow our progress. And as we advanced it only seemed to thicken in the rock.

    It was a great boon. By my estimates it now covered all our expenses since the start of the operation. And it was a Hell of a costly matter all of it. So much so that it made some board members from Rhodes Island scratch their heads at the proposition I had handed over to Amiya at the time.

    There was Shana''s Engineering Team and all the expenses of having them hired. That, as well as covering the costs of her team expanding by four times. There were the transports to secure. Ensuring existing equipment and procuring more. Designing and building new ones. Providing security to the site in matter. A constant stream of mat��riel and replacement equipment were flowing in all the time.

    Rhodes Island''s entire Engineering and Logistics departments were put hard to the test with this new undertaking, above the duties they already had. Mayer was hard-pressed to keep up with designing and constructing new equipment to Cement''s demands. And Closure even had to pull some strings in order to procure all the necessary materials to work with in time without delays. Of course she wanted premium interest for those swift favours that made everything flow smoothly.

    Heavy on-site generators and backups to provide the whole complex with constant power. Miles and miles of on-site fabricated tunnel reinforcement walls. Heavy industrial ventilation systems. Rations, water purification systems, adequate living accommodation for all on site personnel.

    All of this necessitated a fortune and a half in order to cover all the expenses. And Rhodes Island footed the bill. All while pressure was building upon me and Amiya. Despite it all, the amount of expensive metals that were currently being excavated for a month now was at the time a good start to make the endeavour worth continuing, but now... Now with the large influx of a variety of rare diamonds the entire cost of the endeavour since it''s beginning would be covered in a matter of days!

    We were in a small reinforced container that acted as a safe station. There were many such fortified structures along the whole mineshaft. The one we were in was closest to the main mega machine that drilled further.

    I was inspecting a large computer display along with Cement and Provence. Planning our pace and the immediate plans.

    -''''Readings are wacky. Never seen something like this.'''' Spoke the small and sturdy little girl that was Shana Moleman, aka operator Cement.

    -''''Our objective is beyond that barrier.'''' I spoke calmly.

    -Something tells me that finding the most valuable diamond vein on Terra isn''t what we were actually after, ain''t that right? So, will you tell me what we are actually after?

    -Couldn''t say, but whatever may be here we''ll definitely find it.

    -''''Damn right we will!'''' Cement affirmed confidently before she continued.

    -When that happens maybe I will know what had gotten Rhodes Island so stirred into investing so heavily into this.

    -''''What are these oscillating differences I''m seeing in the images before me?'''' Asked Provence as she studied one of the screens before us.

    -It is the film of the daily imaging readings made with our tectonic scanner. As you can see, there are differences that I cannot begin to explain.

    -''''Why are they like this? Why can''t you explain?'''' She asked further.

    -Well, at the start of our drilling we were far away from our perceived objective. With the scanner we discovered signs of the precious metals, and even this strange oval formation of concentrated diamond vein.

    -It looks like an egg almost.

    -It does! And beyond that the scanner had at first picked an indistinguishable... mass, or something. But definitely a thing that was all encompassing and so unyielding that we couldn''t read further.

    -''''That was on the second day that the excavation properly started underground.'''' Pointed Provence.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    -Yeah. But since then we kept getting opposite readings.

    -''''Complete emptiness?'''' Asked Provence.

    -Yes. With only rare readings of it being filled. But none since the last three months. Basically I have no Hella idea what I can expect from there.

    -''''Danger perhaps?'''' Provence inquired as she led her gaze towards me.

    -''''No more than the ones the underground presents us with.'''' I answered.

    -''''Well, that''s good to know mister hot pants expert!'''' Shana spoke jokingly.

    -''''How''s the fault line?'''' I continued on a rather more serious note.

    -The net of seismic detectors aboveground are picking up increased shocks. But it''s all on the other side of whatever this unknown magnitude is.

    -''''That would make sense. After all the fault line is still many ways far from us.'''' Provence spoke.

    -''''Too close for comfort, far enough to be worth grabbing the goodies.'''' Said Shana. ''''Still, the readings have only steadily been picking up since we started drilling.''''

    -''''Is it possible that our efforts here had an influence on the seismic problem?'''' Provence asked Shana.

    -No way! Maybe if we were drilling right along or into the fault line itself, but not this far away!

    -''''How long until we reach the borderline?'''' I asked.

    -Twenty-four hours, more or less. The diamond vein is a hard nut to crack, but crack it we will!

    -''''Shell.'''' I corrected her.

    -''''Wha?'''' Asked Shana.

    -It''s a shell, not a vein.

    -''''What''s behind the shell?'''' Asked Shana.

    -Who knowns. Something forgotten. Something that might have waited a long time to see the light of the solar sun once more. We shall find out soon enough.

    Near two hours later we were back on the surface. A long way by underground rail, and one very long lift. We passed by the roaring industrial engines that powered the air pumps and the air conditioning. It was a hot business down there. Hot, humid and dusty. These monolithic machines were pumping in fresh, dry, cold air to make a semblance of survivability down there while the workers toiled endlessly in their shifts. We walked further before turning a corner behind the sound barrier wall, which shielded the apartments of stacked living containers. We entered the one we had allocated and in the next second threw my respirator helmet in a corner.

    -''''Sheesh, I need a shower after that visit.'''' Provence spoke.

    -You should have been comfortable, temperature wise. I''ll check your coolant regulation meter tomorrow before we head down.

    -Please do.

    After my mandatory check to see if the room had been tampered, or if any listening bugs had been planted I could rest at ease. Taking a shower before we settled in our small bed. Provence somehow tangled comfortable onto me as she checked her phone. Keeping up to date with Texas on our children that we left under her care. As for myself, I picked up a tablet and continued to study our query. Sliding over projected graphs and various scans. Provence was minding her business, not caring to look into it. She respected my privacy to a point like that.

    -Cassiel, you know I don''t interfere in your matters if they don''t concern me. But I have to know, how dangerous will this be?

    -I cannot truly say for I do not know. I could be. But, normally, it shouldn''t be any peril.

    I looked at her as she gazed back at me. Yet she would ask no further though the question was in the air, and in both our minds. As if telepathically transmitted. I relented, and spoke.

    -Capsulae Temporis.

    -That is... the old Siracusan dialect that the Lateranos use. Temporal... seal?

    -Time capsule.

    -One by your people?

    -Not exactly. In ancient times when Humanity colonised new planets, Emissaries of old Earth would attach themselves to the fleet convoys of the many different branches of people who came together for a new beginning. For there were many colonised planets, and a great deal chose to willingly leave for new pastures more than others.

    -I remember when you spoke of our race''s origin. Earth, the cradle of Humanity.

    -Yes. The emissaries would be present to the historical event when the colonists would touch down first upon the soil. And they would record it in good detail those events for the posterity of their new world and Humanity at large.

    -But more than that, before they would leave it was their custom to bury deep beneath the new planet''s surface a time capsule. One specifically built to withstand the passage of time until the colonists would build a thriving civilization. By which time they would eventually have the means and the knowledge to find and bring it to light.

    -It was a tradition long held at the highest levels. And it was always respected.

    -''''What would these time capsules contain?'''' Provence asked.

    -Just about anything, for their size and their contents varied wildly. Masterful pieces of art, important historical tomes, vital pieces of technology, resources, cures, weapons, knowledge or warnings, and many others.

    -So what do you know of the one buried on Terra?

    -Nothing. The emissaries would bury the capsules in secret of the colonists. Only informing them that the Capsulae Temporis was there. Waiting for their descendants to discover its wonders before leaving them to their destiny. It was never discovered during my time though efforts were made.

    -''''Efforts that came to light.'''' She added.

    -Yes. Through the memory device held by my old comrade ''''Barokav''''. He was looking for it.

    -''''Though the emissaries should be wiser than burying the capsule near a fault line.'''' Provence pointed out.

    At that I shook my head.

    -They surely didn''t, but too many millennia had passed. The tectonic plates move, and so did the time capsule. It''s fortunate that it hasn''t been brought completely into the fault line as it is.

    -''''I guess it will be a sight to behold when we reach it.'''' Said Provence with a smile and a hint of expectation.

    -My lupa, I''m guessing I can''t ask you to wait topside for me, can I?

    -In your wildest dreams maybe. I won''t sit here in ''''safety'''' while you go down at the bottom of Terra alone!

    -''''Hah! I knew that would be your answer.'''' I replied with an inner satisfaction. Still touched by her devotement every time when it showed from my lupa.

    -''''But we have more to care for than just each other now.'''' I spoke in a more pressing tone.

    -''''I know... I know Cassiel. But I cannot suffer to let you venture alone into that dark unknown. We are mates. And we are bonded like none other. Your loss would kill me.'''' She spoke her last words gravely.

    I kissed her forehead in return, keeping her close to me as I caressed her fluffy violet ears.

    -Whatever may happen we have to think of your children first. As harsh as it may be to our souls. If the worst is ever to happen, then our children must have at least one of us left to raise them.

    -You are right. But we knew this would be a mission for both of us the moment we came here together.

    -Heh, you are right. Perhaps I should have stopped you there before boarding the transport to the dig site. I might have had a chance then.

    -''''You might have, but we will never know now~.'''' She spoke, satisfied at the outcome before she continued.

    -Hmm. You know, our oldest one started calling Cellinia auntie.

    -''''How cute.'''' I replied honestly.

    -I was surprised she offered to look over them. She seems fond of our kids.

    -''''You two spend a lot of time together when she is on the landship. So I guess it was inevitable that she got to know them. And as such grow closer.'''' I assessed.

    -True, she is one of the few I trust fully to leave our two pups with.

    -I believe they are in good hands as well. Plus, she has mister Grape to keep her company as well. Your eternal ward.

    -''''She even offered to train them in swordsmanship once they grow.'''' Provence related.

    -We should take her up on the offer. She is a distinguished sword fighter even more than myself.

    -We can''t accept so empty handedly though. I don''t want to feel like giving her our responsibility to bear.

    -We will find ways to show our appreciation, and make amends custom of such good friendships.

    -Hmm, true. No one ever found you lacking in giving back where it was due.

    -How about we get some shut-eye? We''ll have a long day tomorrow my love.

    Next morning we were witness to the transport trucks being loaded with valuable minerals, and literal cargo containers of diamonds as they were leaving the compound. Leaving surrounded by a fleet of heavily armed trucks away towards the direction of the landship. These signified vital spoils after months of digging dry. And now that we hit the jackpot no amount of funds would be spared from securing them.

    We passed by the convoy as we left our glorified living container. But hey, I couldn''t complain since it meant a climate controlled roof, a hot shower, electricity, a stocked fridge, a bed. And more conveniently the wireless network access to Rhodes Island''s intranet.

    -''''Once more into the breach!'''' Shana blared excitedly.

    -''''Big day today Gordon!'''' Shana addressed an underling bedecked in one of the new hazardous mining suits.

    We''ve found ourselves on the long way down the mine shaft, back to the original point where we left yesterday. It was at this moment that everyone tended to one another to enclose their hazard suits. I began with my lupa, checking once more her emergency air supply and coolant regulator.

    -''''All''s good, it should better keep you cooled this time around.'''' I told Provence before helping her seal the black helmet on. In turn she tended to me.

    In the meantime the night shift had advanced further towards the thickest part of the shell. The fearsome machines were boring to their breaking point. These heavy-duty boring engines constructed in Rim Billiton were further enhanced by Mayer and the engineering department in order to have given them a larger margin of durability. Yet their motors were burning nearly red-hot. And the relieved teams reported a high degree of dulling to the front mechanisms.

    -''''Hicks! Shut it down! Hudson, get your ass over here and bring the spare drill!'''' Shana ordered into the radio.

    -Alright, we have an hour of break while the drill is changed and the engine cools off.

    -''''How are the readings on the distance left?'''' I asked.

    -''''Close, damn close.'''' Shana spoke with an undisguised thrill of the coming unknown.

    We were behind a monitor station in the furthest safety container as we watched the progress unfold to its zenith. The several remote cameras monitoring every second for us to scrutinize. It was tense as the portable tectonic scanner attached parallel to the boring machine registered its results. Shana''s two assistant workers were besides us talking between themselves.

    -''''Come on, Gordon, crank that engine!'''' Shana demanded to the engine master.

    -Three meters.

    -Two meters.

    -A meter and a half.

    -One meter.

    -Half... no wait, damn thing''s not sure. It shows a meter still.

    -Half a meter.

    -Under half a meter.

    -Still under half.

    -Zero meters.

    -Why is it still drilling then?

    -Must be a small margin of error, we should reach the end.

    -It''s still drilling diamonds out. I''m seeing no change.

    -Wait, we have a change in pressure!

    -The entire wall is collapsing!

    We saw live as the entire diamond wall that the bore was working on shattered. Collapsing into nothingness. A dark and uncanny void was all that we could see at the end of it.

    -''''That''s... impossible.'''' Shana spoke as if she finally found something in her line of work that baffled even her know-how.

 Chapter 35 - Waiting For The Right One

    -''''This is geologically impossible.'''' Shana stated with an unsure voice.

    -I know the readings told of a strange nothingness, but I was expecting... something! Water, or a very thin layer of an earth formation. But this...

    -''''How far does the emptiness go?'''' I prompted.

    -No reading from the damn thing. I''ll reset it. Hmm, the tectonic sensor is still acting up. It keeps jumping between three hundred and seven hundred meters.

    -So something''s out there.

    -But it shouldn''t have been like this! All this dirt must have compressed against something irresistibly more dense and immovable to have formed such a dense crust of diamonds!

    -The pressure needed for something like this to have formed is almost inconceivable! I was thinking of lava channels and the sorts, but this... this is unheard of!

    -''''So what could have been here in this empty space before?'''' Asked Provence.

    -No idea. But I''d like to find out.

    -''''The air readings are finally coming in.'''' Shana spoke before instantly barking into the radio.

    -All teams present within the terminal shaft. Seal! Seal! Seal! We have a large breach of non-respirable atmosphere venting inside our sector!

    The air quality sensor was coming in with the newest data on the monitor. An influx of carbon dioxide, sulphur, argon, nitrogen and a few other minor gases. The air that was coming in our shaft was unbreathable. And while our ventilation system would continue to do its job to its full capacity, for the moment it was not feasible to risk it. Not until we would determine that the atmosphere here would settle to our desired properties. Or until we sealed the breach with a separating makeshift wall.

    -''''Report in and prepare to withdraw the bore machine once safeties are attached. Hudson, get your team and bring me some mobile light towers over here!'''' Shana barked her orders with renewed confidence in the radio.

    Half an hour later we were on the lip of the engulfing blackness before us. Nothing could be heard. Nothing could be seen. And it was beyond eerie for the construction crew. Only me, Provence and Cement having dared come so close to this great unknown.

    -''''Magnificent, wondrous... I can''t see shit! Where are those lights!?'''' Shana spoke.

    -''''Coming!'''' Replied a voice behind us.

    A pair of heavy industrial lights were brought besides us and plugged in. At her order heavy beams of light pierced the seemingly unnatural darkness. Yet, as powerful as they were, they only shone far enough to reveal a dark hand spearing towards us!

    -''''Aaaah!''''

    I turned around to the unfortunate worker.

    -''''You alright there buddy?'''' I asked simply, unperturbed.

    I looked back to the gigantic beam with its thin appendages springing out of it. Scrutinizing it closely we could see that it had the form of an antenna. But underground? And it was incredibly large. Its main spike paralleled by six others coming out near the end of it.

    -''''Well, that was unexpected.'''' Said Shana.

    -''''And pretty useless, I still have no signal on my phone down here.'''' Provence spoke, more amusedly to dispel the gloom.

    -''''Let''s turn some of these lights below us.'''' I suggested.

    Shana had calculated for the boring machine to reach the middle section of the oval chamber. Rightly having her concerns that if we came too low we risked a flood in if there was any body of water present. Too high and we might have been flooded by more ignitable gasses that tended to be lighter than most. Below us we could distinguish what seemed to be a semblance of the floor with the same round or oval characteristics as our tectonic scanner had showed.

    -Do we have more powerful lights?

    -''''Yeah, but we need to bring em out from storage all the way from the surface.'''' Shana answered me before asking her own question.

    -So, your take on this?

    -That antenna or whatever it is, connects to something. If we follow it we might get some answers.

    -''''Or more questions.'''' Answered Provence. ''''Ruins always bring more questions than answers of the past.''''

    She would be right. In her years as a catastrophe messenger, perusing all the ruins of the Barrenlands that she could find... she would know. But as she found me, a relic of the past to her fortune, we might as well still find something of value here. But of course fate would have a differing opinion on that. Not an hour later while we were taking a break in one of the airtight chambers an alarm came through the radio.

    -''''Swarms! The slugs are swarming over the hole! Shit! Shit! Run!'''' A panicked voice radioed in.

    -''''Bloody Hell! I meet those fucking buggers on every dig!'''' Shana expressed herself irritatedly.

    -''''I''m going out to mitigate the problem.'''' I spoke while Provence rose with me, being of the same mind.

    -''''I ain''t no pushover, I''m coming with you!'''' Replied Shana. Slamming her incredibly heavy concrete shield to make her point.

    -Hicks, stay here and radio the surface! The slug cleaning crew on stand by can finally get off their asses and earn their pay. Call them in!

    -Yes ma''am!

    Provence swiftly attached her mask in tandem with her safety helmet. It was a tactical ballistic mask, made of alloys strong enough to stop even smaller calibre bullets. It was of a black-grey shade, with two reinforced glass covers for the eyes that had a bluish coloured UV protection as well as integrated night vision. It had a hose connected between it and the oxygen canister that nested by her back. The mouthpiece where once clear was painted over with the jagged toothed mouth of a wolf. I attached my similar but plain black mask, checking the seals before heading into the fray.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Outside the sight was more worrisome than even the live feed we had witnessed before. They were truly swarming in, crawling over every surface. I deemed them a waste of my blade''s sharpness to dull on, so I grabbed some makeshift weapon. Taking for myself a sturdy looking piece of a titanium pipe, and throwing a crowbar to Provence.

    -''''No use wasting ammo if it''s not needed.'''' And we got to work.

    -''''Keep those buggers from chewing the electrical lines! Those are the lifelines of this shaft!'''' Shana howled.

    -''''Good to know.'''' I said as I took a stance, and with great force had made contact with a big slugger. Propelling that ball of flesh and rock back into it''s swarm, confusing a bunch of its mates.

    -''''This ain''t even a fight!'''' Expressed Provence as she was trudging, kicking and hitting the damn things by each second.

    -''''Hah, I guess we''re the emergency roach patrol on hand.'''' I joked.

    -''''I''ve had it with these mother fucking slugs, in this mother fucking shaft!'''' Shana boasted angrily as she levelled an entire floor of the slugs with her massive shield.

    I swung my pipe. Obliterating three more slugs before grabbing my tactical radio and pressing the transmit button.

    -An ETA on that relief team?

    -Sczzzz, they are on their way down the lift, sczz, at least twenty minutes.

    -''''Lovely.'''' Spoke Provence in response just for me. Having been tuned in to the same frequency and having heard everything.

    -''''One of those days I guess.'''' I said as I rolled the pipe in a circular manoeuvre before swinging it into a fat slug. At this point feeling like having more fun with this pest issue than anything.

    After all as long as I kept those things off the power lines it was mostly a waiting game for the clean-up team. Only Shana taking them more seriously than us. And I let her be. It was probably a personal thing anyway.

    By the time the clean-up team arrived along with the bigger light towers, Provence needed another shower again despite the coolant circulating through her suit.

    -Well you wanted to come along and keep me safe my lupa.

    -''''Hah, I never complained over a little workout.'''' She said, breathing in just a bit more heavily.

    -I wouldn''t get worked over these little critters. Saving energy when you can is a thing in of itself.

    -I know, but I''d rather not take too many risks so deep underground.

    Within the hour the clean-up crew would finally get the chance after six months to be worth their damn fat salaries. To their credit they swept the place with quick efficiency. And soon all the workers of the day shift were back installing a separating wall as well as setting the even heavier industrial lights.

    Sitting at the precipice I pointed into the darkness far ahead of us.

    -I can see the ending at the root of the antenna.

    -''''I can barely see anything. Can you describe it?'''' Asked Shana.

    -Not really. It''s all a smooth surface as long as I can see.

    -''''All these antennas have to be connected to something deeper inside.'''' Provence pointed out.

    Even greater beams of light were punching out of our precipice. Revealing many more gigantic and enigmatic antennas further away. A small fleet of drones buzzed around in the great darkness, illuminating and charting this great hall.

    -''''So where do we aim from here? I was paid to reach... well, this weird thing. And then wait for more orders before progressing.'''' Said Shana.

    -I want your team to build a scaffolding way downwards, as well as building a bridge straight ahead of us until it reaches the surface on the other side.

    -''''No problem. We should reach the bottom today and build it upwards. Will take two days. The bridge might take four or five days though.'''' Shana spoke as she checked her tablet. Constant feeds updating her every minute.

    -''''Any ends to the chamber or the thing in front of us Shana?'''' Asked Provence.

    -No, aaand not really. The cavern stretches far beyond even the drone range. And whatever is in front of us is just a smooth, impenetrable surface. Not even our tectonic scanner can get any reading behind it.

    Whatever it was it had definitely acquired my interest. Five days later we were again in the mineshaft, coming closer to what awaited us within. We met with Shana inside the new pressurised container right before the new wall delimiting the other side of the precipice.

    -Good morning Shana.

    -Mornin'' Tacet, Provence. My dear surface dwellers finally decided to visit me!

    -Oh come on, we come down almost every day!

    -I know, I''m kidding, I''m kidding.

    -I''ve read the reports. Nothing interesting I noted, except for the worrying part.

    -Yup. Big hole of nothing. The cavern floor has a body of water. Nothing too deep mind you. Goes up to your chest at most. Or over my head in my own case.

    -Though I wouldn''t venture to trod through it. There are scattered holes beneath it. And the cavern stretches far out surrounding this... well, egg-sphere shape, or whatever it is.

    -As for that queer structure from which the antennas stretch out of, it is made from an unknown metallic material. Completely smooth. No entrance, and none of our machines can bore into it.

    -Not even with the diamond drills we have. Probably worth the fortune of a mobile nation if we can get some of it to study and find out how to use.

    -''''I''d like to hear more about the worrying part.'''' Provence intervened.

    -Increased seismic activity, I''m sure you felt it even on the surface.

    -We have.

    -That, and we have been getting readings from our seismic grid readers that the fault line nearby is getting rowdier by the day. Doesn''t bode well for continued operations in the future.

    -''''Does it affect us now?'''' I asked.

    -No. But the slugs are a worrying sign.

    -Hmm, I understand.

    -''''How so?'''' Inquired Provence.

    -''''We''ve attracted their attention with our activity here.'''' Answered Shana before continuing. ''''That, or they are running from something. Most likely the fault line. They are not a problem in of itself. It''s the tunnels they might be boring to get here, away from the other side. Or really just in general parallel of our position here.

    -''''Oh Terra... if the fault line becomes active those tunnels will be flooded with lava.'''' Spoke Provence with realization.

    -That or worse. It could cause further tectonic shifts, though the diamond cover that forms the cavern''s structure acts as a safety wall. If everything starts going to Hell the diamond shell should keep everything more or less in the same shape. At least long enough to evacuate.

    -''''Are there any signs of that happening?'''' I asked.

    -Tale tell signs yes. Some of the tunnels at the bottom of the cavern are bringing in heat and sulphuric gazes. Nothing too worrying at the moment though. The amount has been mostly the same since we stumbled upon this place.

    -''''It''s not too reassuring.'''' Said Provence.

    -''''It is not. That is why we must make best of the time we have at hand.'''' I spoke to both of them before addressing Shana. ''''I''ve brought Closure''s newest scanner. Perhaps with this one we can get some answers.

    -''''Hope so, this place is uncanny as Hell to be in! Who do you think left this here? Aliens?'''' Shana asked in reply.

    -''''Ancestors.'''' I answered.

    We entered the delimiting wall. Inside there was a progression chamber before we passed through to the other side. Each of us three checked each other''s suits and oxygen tanks before opening the last door. We were faced with the lit walkway of a modular catwalk stretching all the long way to the Capsulae Temporis. The ample lighting along the surety of the reinforced steel we were walking upon should have been comforting. But I wasn''t.

    I had a concealed disquiet as well as a thrill as I was walking towards what was supposed to have been Humanity''s gift to my people. It was the stuff of legends. Many stories were told about it to us when we were little. From the first and foremost, the primest, the oldest, and wisest of humans from ancient Terra itself. To have come all the way here when the world was baptized with its name, and the first touch of Humanity had caressed it.

    They had given my people a great gift by the immense size of what I was seeing. They and our ancestors back then had high hopes for us... And we in turn squandered it all. Destroyed the promise of a better future as we ate and butchered at each other in tragedian fashion. We had let the worst of us take reign and disregarded reason. And so the lineage of the first Terrans fell into extinction, by their own hand.

    I felt a gentle palm rest upon my shoulder.

    -''''Cassiel.'''' Provence spoke, having sensed me.

    -I''m alright.

    -''''Grab these and let''s get a move on.'''' Shana prompted.

    -''''Electric scooters, nice.'''' Said Provence.

    -Beats walking seven hundred meters.

    Time was of the essence. I couldn''t put more risks on their lives by being here more than we had to be, and nor mine. We had two pups to return to back home after all. Needless respect and heroism wasn''t becoming of me if danger of life was stalking opportunistically at the corner.

    We met the last crew of the night shift heading back to the surface as we passed by the immense antenna by the catwalk''s side. Soon finally reaching the end of it. The catwalk ended in a winder T-junction prompted against the immense object.

    -''''This... isn''t welding I''m seeing.'''' I said.

    -Nope, it''s super industrial glue. We couldn''t weld anything to the thing''s surface, so we glued the whole end of this catwalk to it! Don''t worry, this thing is as strong as a welding connection!

    -''''That''s good to know.'''' Spoke Provence.

    I opened the suitcase that I had brought with me, pulling out Closure''s new experimental scanner. After I plugged the device in one of the sockets by the light cords I was preparing to boot it up when a tremor shook the scaffolding.

    -''''Shana?'''' Provence asked.

    -We''ve been having those since we got in here. Nothing out of the ordinary.

    The mini screen turned on as I positioned the scanner array towards the smooth surface of the strange alloy. A good ten minutes had passed, and the eighth scan just came in.

    Nothing. Absolutely nothing.

    -''''Guess Closure owes someone a refund.'''' Provence spoke in good humour, trying to light up the mood.

    -''''I guess so.'''' I replied somewhat disappointed. And I closed the device back in its suitcase.

    Another tremor, stronger than the first lightly shook the gallery and our catwalk. After it passed I walked up to the great capsule as the girls waited for me.

    ''''It''s about time to go. I guess I don''t deserve your secrets, my ancestors.'''' I thought as I ungloved my hand and touched the cold, smooth surface. For a few moments nothing happened. And then, everything happened, as Hell opened its earthly gates.

 Chapter 36 - Humanitys Birthright

    The metal under my palm suddenly grew warm to the touch. At the same time a green light was being brought to life around it. I retracted my hand in an instant, but it was already too late to halt whatever was commencing. The colour dissipated though a rumbling was growing in intensity.

    Great arcs of power surged by the massive antenna besides us, and onto all its identical copies as far as our sight could see!

    The replacement crew were caught at the other end when they came through the delimiting wall, as the arcs of power engulfed part of the catwalk into a growing sphere... No, not a sphere, a shield! It shone a vivid emerald colour before diluting itself as it expanded. Seemingly about to enclose the entire capsule in an awe-inspiring cradle of energy! It separated us from our exit route, and as it was about to complete it''s destined function the power suddenly cut off. The field collapsing onto itself as well as our catwalk which was cut in two by the force field!

    -''''Hold on to the rails!'''' I shouted.

    The catwalk creaked in a sickly and dying way as the furthest point towards the middle started collapsing. Module after module fell into the darkness below, until it mercifully stopped near its end at the junction that we were holding at. The remaining catwalk was slightly inclined at an angle. But all in all Shana''s industrial glue was holding the remainder tight against the larger superstructure.

    The great antennas were silent, lifeless once more. The spectacle of lights having lasted no more than mere minutes. But the earth still stirred. As if aggravated by what had happened in its deepest bowels that should have been left undisturbed. The cavern continued to shake long stressful minutes before it stopped. But somewhere, far away, we could hear the rumbling continuing.

    -Crew, report!

    -We have tremors reaching all the way to the surface, our tunnels are holding. We... our scanners picked another shock wave comi-

    A bone shaking thunder reverberated throughout the cavern! As if a massive amount of blast charges sounded off somewhere uncomfortably close! Cutting any semblance of a distinguishable sound from our radios. We were peppered unduly with chunks of valuable ores and minerals. If it weren''t for our helmets and protection suits, our lives would have long gone by having our heads cracked at the least!

    All of us continued to hold tight as the incredible earthquake passed its zenith, and it felt too long. The lights inside the chamber were now greatly diminished. Only those on the opposite side still working, as the collapsed catwalk meant our power supply on our end was cut.

    As the tremors subsided we unclenched from the rail to switch our attached flashlights on.

    -''''You two alright?'''' Asked Shana.

    -Yes.

    -Good, cause we seem to be in a bit of a pickle.

    -''''Ain''t that the understatement of the century.'''' Provence replied.

    -''''So, how fast can your team reach us?'''' I asked.

    -''''About to find out.'''' She answered before speaking into her radio. ''''Status report and assessment of emergency bridge connection to unknown object.''''

    -''''Hicks here. That last one messed with our walls. We have water breaches on the third level as well as structural weaknesses that threaten with collapse. Once we reinforce the latter we can bring our crew to get you out.'''' The sounds of the man that came through was calm and collected. As if a weathered soldier that endured with stoicism the shower of bullets and destruction around him. However, it couldn''t conceal the shouts of panic and the ragged, pained voice screaming in the background.

    -''''Injuries?'''' Shana asked, having picked it up.

    -Five, they will live.

    -''''Shana...'''' Provence spoke apprehensively, pointing at the other end of the wall where the entrance back into the cave and our exit was. Both of them looked in silent alarm at what they beheld.

    One of the luminator towers fell partly over the precipice, it''s beams now shining straight up and down of the entrance. And we all saw a great crack in the super dense wall of diamonds. Stretching all over many hundreds of meters.

    -Hudson here! Hicks! We are losing pressure in the ventilation! The whole system was shot to Hell like holed cheese in my sector!

    -''''What happened, and how soon can you get it fixed?'''' Asked the heavy but controlled voice of Hicks.

    -Concentrated pressure blasted through our reinforcements! Fuck man I don''t know, at least half an hour, ah fuck, get the wrench!

    -What''s happening Hudson? Talk to me!

    -We got damn originum slugs coming through the walls! They look annoyed as Hell man!

    -I''ll radio the intervention team, try to keep them clear of the intake!

    -Maverik here. Last sector. We got a situation.

    -''''Report.'''' Barked Hick''s voice.

    -We got a part of our tunnel wall here heating dangerously close towards a red colour.

    -Since when?

    -Noticed the heat five minutes ago... the redness on the wall just now.

    -Reinforce with two meters of fast drying concrete and maintain surveillance of that side of the sector.

    -''''Hicks.'''' Shana spoke softly into the receiver just as a less powerful but longer, more insidious tremor reverberated throughout the cavern.

    -Prepare all teams for emergency evacuation.

    -''''We''re not giving you up!'''' The reply came swiftly.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    -You were always a good man Hicks. Always had an eye for both the big picture and the small details. If anything happens to us, I want you to take over Shana Engineering.

    -Thanks for the thought. But I''d prefer you give me and the team a raise once we get you out.

    -''''There''s your answer.'''' Provence answered me, and I almost gave out a chuckle at how well she was taking the situation.

    -''''What if we jump in the water below? That way we could reach the ladder on the lower scaffolding.'''' I asked Shana.

    -No way! I told you the water''s shallow! We have at least one hundred and fifty meters below us! With that kind of depth the water won''t save you from a pair of broken legs, if worse. And neither the hidden holes beneath the surface!

    A sudden tremor, the most powerful one yet threw all of us to the floor of the catwalk. In the next minute we saw a large rock formation falling somewhere from far above near the opposite edge. It grazed our exit and landed right on top of the scaffolding, destroying it utterly. Even if we had jumped first chance we had after we''ve been cut off we would have never made it up in time. Perhaps it was a blessing in disguise we had come to debate this option so late. But at the same time our last feasible way out of here was taken from us.

    -''''Evacuate! Evacuate!'''' Desperate orders from the rest of the crew could be heard in the background of the radio channel.

    A small rock had hit my shoulder, bouncing off. For some reason I felt a hot sensation where it landed. Inspecting it I saw that the rock was glowing red. I gazed upwards and so did the girls. Above, a great branching vein of vivid red was glowing with intensity.

    ''''Oh Christ.'''' I spoke to myself. It was an all arresting view as it was deathly. Provence came by my side, grasping my chest.

    -''''I love you, Cassiel.'''' Spoke an honest voice with a dread barely held back. Nevertheless, held it was.

    As we were peppered with rocks, gems and superheated chucks of precious ore, my temper became as fiery as the lava that was about to make its way over us. I grabbed her with greater strength than I would have wanted upon her, and shoved her being against the glued railing and the smooth surface of the capsule.

    -''''We, will NOT die here!'''' I shouted inside my mask as I punched the smooth surface besides her head heavily, leaving it there.

    I couldn''t see her beautiful visage, nor her bright kind eyes behind her mask.

    A rising glow of emerald green was blooming around my naked fist, growing in bright intensity. I watched it, leaving my hand still clenched where it was this time. And Provence turned to look upon this curiosity. A straight bright line left the emerald circle, going away roughly right and downwards. I continued to track its progress, and it stopped shy of about fifteen meters away from the catwalk''s edge. There the line split into a rectangular shape. Before our very eyes we saw as the impenetrable surface gave in on itself. Folding inside the edges of that rectangle. Light came out, and a small ledge cropped outwards.

    -''''I don''t know what the heck you just did, ''''mister Cassiel''''. But I think it''s worth the risk of breaking our necks in the jump towards it than remain here!'''' Said Shana as she bent over the rail to look closer, having obviously heard my name in Provence''s confession on our radio channel.

    The tremors were rising in intensity. The sound becoming too crunchy for my liking. As well as the ambient heat which had risen to an uncomfortable level. As we neared the edge to prepare to dare the jump we could see that below, the few lights remaining in the cavern revealed that the water had started to boil furiously.

    -''''Better not slip.'''' Spoke Provence.

    The shuddering continued to rise, preventing us from our attempt. And we were peppered more and more with rocks.

    -''''Look out!'''' Shouted Provence too late.

    A massive boulder the size of a truck tire came face to face with Shana''s helmet and face cover. Bashing her head hard against the rail, her body going limp. Her trio of lamps were smashed, her visor cracked. And a little trickle of blood could be seen inside, flowing down over her forehead and by her eye.

    Provence, with a swiftness befitting her wolf genes sprinted onto her. Catching her body before she slumped over the railing. We all still wore the health monitors mandatory by Rhodes Island, and Provence quickly flickered through her own wrist mounted mini-tablet. Syncing in with the vitals transmitted by Shana''s leg bracelet.

    -She''s alive!

    -''''We need to figure a way to get her down there.'''' I said.

    -I''ll do it. But I''ll have to detach the oxygen canister.

    -Why would you do such a thing?!

    -I may be swift, but the margin that I have to land on is still slim. Too much weight on me and an unbalanced centre of mass will throw me and her both to our doom. And you are not as agile as lupos to pull it off Cassiel, you know it.

    As much as I disliked the idea she was right. I sighed heavily before I spoke again.

    -Remember what I packed in your right pouch?

    -Yes, the small spare air canister. Heh, never thought this gear would be more than extra dead weight.

    -You have fifteen minutes of breathable air with a regular pace of breathing. Ten on a tenser pace.

    -''''Thank you for your care my love.'''' She spoke it as if possibly being the last time she might have had the chance to.

    -And leave that do-or-die attitude on the catwalk. You jump knowing you will make it. There is never any trying.

    -''''Yes sir!'''' She replied amusedly.

    She plugged in and clamped tight the little cylinder in its lock before she detached her back tube. The great hunk of metal slamming onto the steel catwalk. I helped her tie Shana behind her back as she prepared. While the tremors continued to come and go in varying intensities.

    By now the chamber was bathed in a gloomy red glow from above that became brighter by the minute. There was no rope long enough for the backup plan I had in mind. For if I had any I would have tied it to Provence. A last safety line in case she would miss her jump.

    -If I don''t make it, try to get inside and find shelter. I think this place might be simply unlocked by touching the surface with your bare hand. So keep that in mind.

    -You will be there to come inside with us.

    -''''Yes, I will.'''' I said with my mind set.

    In a moment of pause between the waves of earthquakes she prompted herself against the outer rails of the catwalk. Taking a momentary second of calculating her trajectory before she leapt like the incredible beast girl that she was! Her jump arched her with a finesse I would not have been capable of. And she amazingly landed on her feet with only her hands touching the floor below her as she attenuated the momentum of her fall.

    -We''re fine Cassiel!

    I prompted myself on the other side of the railing and prepared for my own leap of faith. This moment strangely reminding me of the first time I jumped from the progressive ladder for my training as an airborne certified operative. And then of my first jump on the C-900 Exospheric Rider. Jumping for the first time and straight from Terra''s thermosphere at one hundred kilometres of height.

    I felt my heart racing despite my years of living perilously close to death. Now I was faced with Hell from above and Satan''s boiling fucking cauldron below if I didn''t land on a narrow strip fifteen meters ahead and below me.

    Fate, had a sick sense of humour. That bitch.

    I puffed my chest as a show and gesture to look like a confident alpha male in front of Provence while she watched. And I leaped before I could boggle my mind in thoughts anymore! The instinct came naturally as I controlled my body before jumping. Landing straight on the narrow strip and nearly falling off the edge before Provence grabbed my ass, bringing me inside the alcove. Just in time as a powerful blast was heard somewhere. And the most powerful tremor yet almost threatening to shake us out of our narrow dip in the metal surface.

    We looked outside and saw on our right as a large chuck of the ceiling gave way to a sea of lava spilling in from far away. The chamber, grand as it was, would be filled in mere minutes at that rate. And only if the fissure didn''t grew any larger to speed it up even more!

    Provence was already off me and upon the opposite side where a pair of mighty and highly ornamented metal doors stood guard. It was embellished with depictions of Man''s ancient past, with well known mythological tales from its long history. They looked as sturdy as the rest of the impenetrable surface. The only other thing distinguishable was a large black panel besides it. Provence had slipped her glove off and was pressing hard onto that obsidian surface as she remembered my words.

    At that, forms started to appear. As if analysing the imprint.

    -''''Abominant gene detected. Only trusted blood shall be granted passage.'''' Read in ancient Terran dialect.

    -''''What the heck is it saying?!'''' Provence shouted. On cue as if the device heard and analysed her speech pattern, the sentence changed into the old Italian dialect.

    -''''Rilevato gene anomalo. Solo a coloro che possiedono sangue fidato sar�� dato loro il consenso di passare.''''

    -''''Cazzo!'''' Provence cussed angrily.

    I raised myself, rushing as the tremors made me unsteady on my feet. My palm landing partially onto Provence''s upon the obsidian surface in my haste. I had no time to change my folly before judgement was given.

    But then, the heavy doors were finally opening to us.

 Chapter 37 - When Atlas Shrugged

    Provence kneeled down upon the great Persian-like carpet that was strangely present. Laying Shana down in the single circle of light in the middle of the dark room. Before which stood a pedestal that held embedded in it a computer terminal. I crouched besides to tend to my lupa. In the meantime noticing a round, illuminated panel in the darkness behind us where the mighty thick doors had enclosed us in.

    On it read:

    ''''Airlock Cycled - Pressure Equalized''''

    ''''Internal Pressure Reading: 14.7''''

    -''''It''s safe to take our masks off.'''' I spoke, removing mine''s.

    Provence did the same before rushing to release Shana from her own. She was unconscious, her face bloodied but nevertheless her head''s bone structure seemed intact. Provence took to tending to her. Putting to use her knowledge and her first aid pouch by disinfecting and patching the wound where the inner dent of the helmet made the most damage.

    -She should be fine. Her race is thick-skulled, but I''d rest easier getting her to a doctor.

    -Your first aid will have to do for now.

    -What now? This place seems safe but... eerie.

    Raising myself on my feet I walked over to the computer pedestal. On its screen were a number of spheres rotating around the largest one as a large icon. Looking more closely I recognised the patterns. It was ancient Earth''s solar system. In lack of any keyboard I touched the screen, and it reacted. The chart dispelling itself as a contour of light enveloped my hand and engulfed my mind.

    Binary rivers of data flowed momentarily all around me before I asserted control over my mind once more.

    I swiped over the screen to explore its controls. Finding that it was both touch and thought based. I overruled a warning, gaining access to the system. Prompting an even larger set of doors to open into a blackness that quickly dispelled, as lights instantly came to life.

    The screen before me collapsed back into dormancy, and so was its connection to my mind. Only one message remaining: ''''Terminus Control Room distance: 100 meters.''''

    No amount of touch or thought would change it. I guessed I got as much as I could from this one terminal with a limited purpose. I picked Shana up in my arms and lead the way.

    -Let''s go. We might find something to improve our situation yet.

    We entered a round and hard-glassed transparent tunnel. And as we walked we could clearly see close and far inside the superstructure the gifts laid out by my ancestors. As the interior lights came to life.

    -''''This is... all left by your ancestors?'''' Provence asked, astonished by the magnitude of the vault''s contents.

    -''''For their descendants.'''' I replied, failing not to be impressed by what we beheld.

    The great halls were lit generously. Far ahead we could notice bulbs of lights travelling fast in different directions. As some passed closer we discerned that they were super advanced drones. One stopped curiously to scan us before gliding away, resuming whatever its duty was.

    We saw great halls of massive 3D printing machines that could construct anything a populated world might need. Many supply modules. Tons of super structured boxes filled with thousands if not millions of healthy seeds. Rows upon rows of perfectly preserved books on towering shelves, as well as massive servers containing an unimaginable wealth of information and history. The culture and art that represented the beating soul of Humanity.

    Supercomputers, both small and large, able to solve even all of the universe''s riddles given time. Massive atmospheric generators. Many an archeotech that my original Terran people never achieved, and which could be the last surviving models if the worst situation had befallen Mankind outside Terra''s solar system.

    I noticed a row filled with gigantic cylinders, and recognised what they were. A cure for Terra. There were entire planetary biogenerators. The kind that could terraform and make a lifeless world lush with life.

    Tools to create the Garden of Eden. But even more than that, as we approached the Terminus terminal we caught sight of an even greater magnificence. The Terminus Control was a transparent dome chamber. There, a greater terminal awaited us. Outside that dome, surrounding it were three great statues. Beholden besides three tunnel entrances leading to the Terminal.

    Statues depicting renown men. Loyal recreations, massive in comparison to their originals yet created in the vision they were intended. At the least twenty times over the original figure''s size in pristine marble construct.

    There stood watch the statue of David by Michelangelo di Lodovico Buonarroti Simonit. Towering in its naked splendour that spoke volumes on the beauty and strength of which man''s body is capable of. His statue was staring at the dome which we walked towards. His gaze wary, and I in turn worried at the insinuated implication that represented.

    I knew the statue. I knew it''s history, and it''s many interpretations. In Michelangelo''s vision he depicts David as he sizes up the giant Goliath, before his battle with him takes place. His brow being drawn, his neck tensed, and the veins bulging out of his lowered right hand. So why did they position the statue as such to look precisely where the descendants of this world were supposed to receive the contents of this vault?

    Then there was the statue of Augustus of Prima Porta further back. Looking at two of the tunnels leading in, and almost confidently beckoning in his gesture towards the Dome Terminal. His imposing figure inspiring surety in the indomitability of the all-conquering human spirit.

    Bedecked in military clothing befitting his rank and stature in ancient Rome, he was nevertheless barefooted as was his original counterpart. Meant to imply a divine representation as a hero in the classical iconography. His cuirass armour an elaborate display of bas-reliefs, detailing complex allegorical and political references of his time. Alluding to diverse Roman deities, including Mars the god of war. The sun god Sol. Apollo, Augustus''s patron. The goddess Diana. The earth goddess Ceres/Tellus. Caelus the sky god and others such as Aurora and Luna.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    His cuirass also depicted personifications of the Empire''s latest conquests such as Hispania, Gaul, Germania and Parthia. As well as commemorating Augustus''s establishment of the Pax Romana, the golden age of Roman imperialism. The Roman She-wolf was present as well, the nurse of Romulus and Remus.

    Further interpretation was giving me more unwanted speculation. His statue positioned in such a line that he raised his right hand in a rhetorical adlocutio pose. As if addressing the troops, straight at the dome. What address were the descendants to receive?... That Provence and I were to receive?

    The third and last statue was of Mateo Alighieri. The son of famous inventor Alighieri senior, who first conceived and developed the Impossible Drive during the twenty-sixth century. His son leading the maiden trial formed from three spaceships. His was the only one ever to return and inform Earth of its success. Four years later he would lead the first expedition to colonise the Alpha Centauri system.

    His statue was standing nobly, and distinguished. His uniform a unique blend of space suit and uniform in one. The Star of Earth award on his chest and a cape wrapped around him, reminiscent of the time of the Roman Emperors. It depicted the first step he set upon the miraculous liveable world of Proxima Centauri b, then renamed Eden.

    His expression, one of dignified gratification on the achievement of his kind. And of a stoic expectation that nevertheless had a silent tone of optimism for the future. His hand was raised yet not as high as that of Augustus of Prima Porta. I couldn''t tell if his palm was supposed to hold or to make us beheld something. As it was, I couldn''t have said if he pointed to anything in particular.

    We were finally in reach of the entrance to the dome when gravity had a stroke. We were suddenly dragged downwards. Both of us slipping and landing on the long carpet full on! The lights all went out, and we were drowned in darkness before they started flickering once again to life. The gravity that so pulled us forward now normal under our feet again. I rose on my knee as my attention was caught by the massive figure on my left.

    David''s statue was staring at us, apprehensive, nervous.

    -What is going on?!

    -Something''s wrong with the capsule. And it shouldn''t. Not from the designers that made this.

    -This doesn''t bode well. Let''s hurry.

    Picking up Shana we walked forward inside the dome proper. I handed the tough little girl to Provence before reaching the computer pedestal. This was a larger one standing upon a stage. The computer screen itself a semicircle of pure black glass. I ungloved both my hands and pressed my palms against the cold, smooth surface.

    -Gah!

    -Cassiel!

    Provence sprang! Grabbing onto me and about to pull me off the device before I shouted.

    -Don''t! I''m... alright.

    This was technology beyond what I had ever experienced. I didn''t need to press nor tap, but to think. Diagrams started appearing on the screen as well as holograms in front of us. The systems were coming to life to the touch of the descendants it was intended for. The neura-link with the computer was beyond queer and new for me. It was difficult to keep focus, and I felt as if having the mind of a small child. Barely able to comprehend forms and words.

    A slight tremor shook the insides of the superstructure.

    I knew I had to access the system further in order to understand it. But there was so much of it. It felt like my mind was trying to grasp a ball dangling ahead while a constant torrent of a water cascade was upon me. The warnings came first in both visual and audio form.

    -Genetic scan complete. Presence of Brumalian Prime and UltraMartian traits detected. Delocking absolute access.

    -Welcome Terran. Your immediate notice is required.

    -Outer temporal stasis grid terminal failure. Main black hole reactor converter self-disabled. Fusion reactor shutdown.

    -Warning! Power grid failing. Hull polarization failing. Inertial & gravitic stabilizers unreliable.

    -''''Cassiel?'''' Provence prompted me.

    -I''m trying to make sense of it myself.

    I willed the machine to tone down its wealth of information and serve it bit by bit in order for my mind to be able to comprehend it.

    -Black hole reactor disruption detected approximately nine hundred years ago. Fusion reactor core destabilization recorded in the same year. Fusion core continual power production at twenty percent.

    -Reality anchors temporary failure logged approximately nine hundred years ago, cause unknown. Sensor sweep detected anomalous readings during this time. No entry of known personnel recorded since the burial.

    -Active tectonic movements of Terran mantle in close proximity recorded start four hundred years ago.

    -Fusion core nearing critical one hundred and sixty-six years ago. Emergency fusion core shutdown initiated and completed. Tertiary power generation systems on-line as backup.

    -Emergency H-fuel cells engaged eighty years ago.

    -Emergency connection to power source of Keppler-Object established at the same time.

    -Imminent energy storage depletion one year ago.

    -Temporal stasis grid failure eight months ago, hull polarization engaged. Several reinitializations attempted with no result. Temporal grid reinitialization abandoned in lack of sufficient power.

    -Warning! Power cells near exhaustion. Hull polarisation failure imminent. Inertial & gravitic anchors near failure. Life support stable at minimum forty-eight hour prediction.

    -''''What does this mean!?'''' Asked Provence.

    -Means the lights will be cut for not paying the electric bill.

    -Warning! Object derailment by current tectonic movements in progress.

    At that notice a hologram larger than all so far appeared, engulfing the others in the middle of the dome. Showing the ''''egg'''' capsule we were in as it was tilting and falling into the embrace of two fault lines. And going down...

    -''''I believe this is the worst outcome that could have happened to this place.'''' Said Provence.

    -Yeah. Fate has a knack at pulling some of these scenarios on me. Tugging at the limit of my luck.

    -''''Should I rub some of mine on you?'''' Provence jested warmly.

    -''''Please do.'''' I jested in return. If we were to die here sooner or later, I''d rather have done it in the mood I wanted at the least. Nevertheless, I continued looking for solutions to our predicament.

    I rejected the temptations of perusing through the contents of this incredible vault in favour of finding any solution to getting us out of here.

    -''''Surface exit access.'''' I blurted out as well as thinking it. It was tricky, but it helped my thoughts focus if I spoke them out loud to hear them for myself.

    -Teleportarium offline. Insufficient power.

    -Warning! Warning! Hull polarization grid failure imminent!

    -Hull polarization offline.

    The lights inside and outside the chamber went off as a great tremor was felt. The holograms and the computer persisted in functioning undisturbed during this time. After a near minute the lights came back once again.

    -''''Internal gravitic stabilizers holding.'''' The cold and smooth robotic voice announced.

    -''''Emergency procedures for object surface extraction!'''' I spoke demandingly.

    -''''External forces required to extract object.'''' Came the cold and to the point reply.

    A second ignorable tremor came. But this time it was accompanied by a massive but muffled screech, which enormity made my spine shudder.

    -Report on current noise.

    -Object currently setting between the two engaging fault lines. Hull currently holding.

    -Endurance point of hull against current external factors?

    -Kheron-Titanium alloy hull against current external forces prediction holds an 90% chance of retaining structural integrity within the next hour if current forces do not increase.

    The pressing noises that continued to reverberate outside were chilling. We would be crushed like a tin can if we didn''t find a way out of here. Tremors were still vibrating ever so slightly at our feet. It meant that the inertial dampeners weren''t working at their full setting... they were in power saving mode I realised.

    -''''Assessment correct.'''' Responded the computer to my thoughts.

    -''''What assessment?'''' Asked Provence.

    -I''ll... tell you later.

    I racked my brain silently this time. Searching, scrounging for any tech or possible way that would get us back to the surface alive. But there was nothing. No emergency escape pods. No self encapsulated drilling machines. No miracle DeLorean sport''s car. And not enough energy to buy us time.

    -''''I don''t like the red markers on those levels Cassiel.'''' Said Provence.

    -Neither do I, my lupa.

    -''''All this amazing wealth of breakthroughs in technology, and nothing that can save this place or us...'''' Provence spoke.

    -Ironic, isn''t it?

    I was thinking, giving the computer ideas. Prompting it to reveal anything that might get us out of this predicament. Nothing was coming up. I nearly had lost track of time trying to peruse something useful out. Time flew differently in this weird simulation of thought and software. Eventually, with a hidden sense of defeatism I went momentarily back onto the matter of the power generating systems that the place had. Hoping to possibly restart at least one of them.

    -''''Black hole reinitialization impossible. Fusion reactor core compromised. H-fuel cells near depleted. Quaternary power source at five-percent.'''' It spoke plainly obvious to my face.

    -''''Wait a second.'''' I spoke out loud as if realization suddenly hit me regarding the fourth and last power source.

    ''''What is Keppler-Object?'''' I thought.

    -''''Cassiel... what is that?'''' Provence asked surprised as she stared at the giant hologram, the largest so far appearing in the middle of the dome room.

    It was a few moments before I gathered my senses enough to return to my own thoughts from being blasted with a packet of information.

    -The starship Cygnus.

 Chapter 38 - The Promise of a Better Future

    It was in the shape of an arrowhead. A fine aesthetic, a blend of both beauty and function. It stood upright as the hologram slowly rotated. I almost couldn''t believe what was before me as the information was relayed in my head regarding it.

    -''''So, can it fly us out of here?'''' Provence addressed the elephant in the room.

    -Don''t think it was designed to fly through compressed rock.

    -How about lava?

    -Apparently it can traverse bodies of water.

    -Soo, close enough?

    -''''Jesus Christ.'''' I said as I brought a palm to my head. ''''It might just be our only way out.''''

    I''ve put my brain to work, literally. Shortly, a set of lights began flickering invitingly along the shortest path towards the said ship. Mind you, not that we needed a red carped and the ''''come this way retard'''' guidance lights. Nonetheless, despite my luck holding valiantly along the years it was already tried, tested and beaten up innumerable times. Adversely, fate always looked for opportunities to throw me into the most awkward and dangerous of circumstances. So if I could aid my cause in any way despite how insignificant, I believed my luck would thank me for that helping hand. Being mindful saved you from winning stupid, deadly prizes sometimes in life.

    -That''s it, we''re done here! The lights will lead us to it!

    -''''How much time do we have left?'''' Asked Provence as she took Shana up in her arms.

    -Pretend it''s less than what you think, so run until you leave burn marks on the carpet!

    -Don''t need to tell me twice!

    We followed the third tunnel. And as such as we were passing by the statue of Mateo Alighieri I realized what his hand gesture now meant.

    He beckoned to look for the prize held within the separated part of the inner time capsule. A great enclosed cylinder shape that housed the ship itself. Not made out of super hardened glass as nearly all the internal walls we have seen so far. But made of the same metal as the shell of the capsule. Isolating the great prize held within from all the rest. It was the optimistic expectation for the rest of Mankind to follow on his example. To achieve the means that would help us discover greatness in the furthest reaches of space.

    -Cassiel, the lights are going out behind us!

    -I know. Only the sections we need will still retain light and oxygen.

    The vastness of the interior structure was once again slowly drowned in darkness. The lights were going out, section by section. The dome behind us already inert. The great statues covered by more and more layers of shadows. Our own tunnel slated to remain pressurised and lit until we passed the threshold to the gigantic silo. All this while the tremors, as light as they were, continued to vibrate through the floor. The muffled screeching metal would have stressed someone with a weaker mental constitution quite unduly.

    -''''Wooaaaah!'''' Provence bellowed as both of us began gliding in the middle of the tunnel before fortunately landing easily back. ''''What the heck!?''''The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    -The gravity is becoming unreliable!

    -What do you mean!? The planet doesn''t just lose its gravity!

    -Not Terra''s! The capsule''s artificial gravity! Right now the capsule is probably upside down in a weird angle in the depths of the earth.

    -This is just mind-boggling!

    -Hey, it keeps us from stumbling around!

    -''''The lights are shutting behind us, but we''re still here!'''' Shouted Provence.

    -I know. We''re not gonna run back now. And the computer knows it too!

    -''''I prefer it damn waited a bit!'''' Provence replied sharply, obviously displeased.

    As we were rushing towards the entrance of the silo, the gravity gave up just when I was about to land my step onto its threshold. Somehow I fumbled it''s landing, crashing with the momentum onto the floor before I felt it pulling at me. Pulling me back into the depths of the now pitch black tunnel behind me!

    -Gyaaah!

    During that time Provence had made an incredible leap forward. Throwing Shana more or less safely inside, before turning with magnificent reflexes to catch me just a second before I would have been out of her reach!

    -''''Ah!'''' I gasped, relieved.

    She looked at me possessively. As if defying the darkness and whatever malice wanted to snatch my life away. After she pulled me over the threshold and inside, a pair of heavy metal doors slid shut. Hearing audible locks being engaged. Inside the silo the gravity still held.

    -Thank you, my lupa.

    The screeching muffles of the abused metal outside were barely audible here, and the tremors were absent. Though in no way I assumed this place would keep us safe anymore than the rest of the capsule if it imploded. Bar a minute or two.

    -''''Do you know where we are going?'''' Provence asked as she picked up her breath.

    I halted for a brief moment. Taking Shana out of her arms as my turn to carrying her before resuming my pace. The guiding lights were absent here. And the widely spacious corridor presented many doors and ramifications.

    -''''Straight ahead to the primary shaft.'''' I said.

    We passed through two more bulkheads before the last gateway revealed the greatest prize that the capsule held. Presently the interior contained a gloomy penumbra. But as we stepped in lights began shining to life. The first floor was lit, and then level after level, floodlight after floodlight, the Cygnus was revealed in all its sizable grandeur.

    -My goodness... can we truly sail the stars with this, Cassiel?

    -We can, if we get to pierce through the crust outside.

    -Can we?

    -... We''ll see. Let''s go.

    My head was a mess of jumbled information trying to remember details from the packet of information that the terminal somehow, mentally blasted into me. As if the computer just threw a compact and heavy stack of papers about it directly at my head before saying ''''Take it meatbag, and get the fuck out!''''.

    Though it was an exaggerated exercise in imagination. Used as I was with taking light things in a grimmer way by how often fate just seemed to fuck with me.

    -How do we get in?

    -''''Back entrance through the hangar.'''' I pointed.

    -But its standing upright.

    -''''Means it should also have its own artificial gravity.'''' I told as I paced towards it.

    It truly was something unique finding a starship was present here. Such time capsules were known to greatly vary in their contents, and spaceships were some of the rarest things to be preserved. Even the few that were known to have had them usually only were small system runabouts.

    But this... this was definitely the largest ship that was ever added into a capsule! I was fairly certain it was three hundred meters if not more in length, with a width of about half that. It had a fairly thick middle body of maybe sixty meters.

    It was of an arrowhead shaped design. With a bottom that was flatter, probably for actually landing on worlds. A well-balanced mix of romance and function, of aesthetics and practicability. The Cygnus was pleasant to look at.

    As it were, it was secured inside the silo all along the length of its hull. Many thick power lines connected to it sprang below into the metal floor and to the rest of the capsule complex. The ship was the quaternary power supply that the main system nexus of the capsule had tapped into for it''s continued existence. That gave me food for thought, already coming up with the evident problems of how that would complicate my plan of putting the ship to use. If it even was at all possible to escape the mantle''s crust in it.

    We came to a halt by a terminal before the great vessel. Giving Shana to Provence to hold, I was already instinctively pressing my palm against the black surface. The expected green glow appeared, then... nothing else happened.

    -Cassiel?

    -''''This is new.'''' I replied simply.

    -Everything''s new here. Well, in an old way... pristinely preserved is the better term I believe. But that''s not my point. What''s holding us up?

    -I''m not sure, it''s the Cygnus.

    -What about it? I thought it gave you complete access.

    -It did, but...

    -But?

    -The ship seems to have a mind of its own.

 Chapter 39 - Flowing With a Human Bloodline

    -''''Areal genetic scan complete. Subject''s blood purity confirms descent status of Brumalian Primus and UltraMartian lineage.'''' Spoke a different, smoother robotic voice in both my mind and out of a speaker.

    -Confirm. Unlock Cygnus and activate life support and artificial gravity.

    -...

    -Secondary and tertiary subjects posses abominant genes.

    -Overrule and follow previous commands.

    -...

    -I am the last of the Terran kind and I have been given absolute access. Confirm my previous commands!

    -...

    Something was wrong. This was not the same nexus I networked with in the dome room. It was different, reticent. It really felt like it had a mind of its own... my eyes widened at the realization.

    -''''Implications as Terra''s last descendant and the willing permission of abominant specimens concludes compromised status variables.'''' It spoke logically, to the point.

    -''''They are human! I know better what has become of this world! And I will NOT, leave them behind!'''' I said with a steely voice under a furnace.

    -How has the subject arrived at this conclusion regarding their humanity?

    -Both experience and medical research. You''ve analysed them already, haven''t you? The differences are minuscule.

    -Even if the statement is true it is in violation of the Eternal Code.

    -Damn the purity code! Both their intents and their deeds would speak volumes more than the millions of my kind that butchered one another from greed, stupidity, and ignorance!

    -I, as the last true Terran decree they are human! You will grant me full access. Or we will sit here together until the walls give in, and we are melted away into oblivion!

    Provence stood beside me, taken aback by my tone and my words at the whole situation. Long moments passed before a metallic sound ringed, and different equalizing pressures whooshed close by. The hangar door of the Cygnus was finally lowering open for us.

    -''''It''s vertical. Can we really just walk insi-'''' Her question interrupted as I jumped lightly on the vertical surface and stuck to it. Looking back at her from this strange angle.

    -Believe me now?

    She approached confidently, but I could read the wavering in her body. I grabbed her hand gently to strengthen her resolve as she came closer.

    -''''You don''t need to jump. Just put a foot first and step on with the other.'''' I spoke soothingly and without rush. I didn''t need her and Shana to stumble, and to these things... it was good to be given a helping hand and a gentle word instead of being rushed like cattle.

    She stepped on naturally, and with only the faintest dip in her knees from the novelty of it. ''''She''s natural at this.'''' I thought.

    -''''This is incredible!'''' She spoke.

    -There''s probably much more to awe at. But let''s see about surviving to catch the light of day again first.

    -I tend to agree, lead the way.

    The landing closed behind us, and the air repressurised to the internal setting. It was cold inside but warming up rapidly to something more manageable. At the end of the hangar we could see two large elevators that connected with the other decks. Besides which stood a set of closets and further rooms. I noticed a certain sign on one of them and pointed it to Provence.

    -''''Does this ship have a medical bay? We need to get Shana to it.'''' She spoke first.

    -I''m afraid that will have to wait. We have to get into specialized suits and then see about getting out first before anything.

    -Can''t we just jump at the helm if speed is of the essence?

    -No! We need the suits to survive! I do not know the configuration of the ship, nor if something unexpected will happen on the way.

    -They are a layer of protection beyond what we''re wearing now could ever give!

    -''''Alright, I''ll follow your lead, just point and tell.'''' Provence spoke decidedly.

    I lead us into the changing room where I took a moment to visualize where everything was. I went to a locker and started rummaging through the tightly packed suits when a short burst of random blipping sounds caught our attention. Two bays had revealed themselves open to us. Light radiating more vividly inside than in the rest of the room, as if beckoning us.

    -''''This ship is way more advanced than I ever suspected.'''' I spoke.

    Automatic changing rooms were a thing perhaps, but not on our then backwater colony world. Certainly not when I was brought to Terra''s space station for my cosmonaut training.

    -Inside. It will take our measurements and clothe us up!

    -Can it just do that? I have problems clothing myself on my worse mornings.

    -They are usually made with idiot-proof systems in mind for the worst fumble ups, don''t worry.

    -Alright. Let''s start with Shana. But I don''t see it doing it with us having to hold her up.

    We nevertheless brought her to the chamber, and amazingly the inside inclined like a table. We gently laid Shana''s unconscious body and stepped back. Once we did the enclosure sealed tight. Light and vapours could be seen inside through the small, thick window.

    -''''Shana!'''' Provence shouted, distressed.

    -No, it''s alright! I think it''s disinfecting her. Just like the entry showers on the landship to get rid of originum dust!

    She relented, uncomfortably though at the thought of having left Shana inside. Yet in exactly four minutes the chamber opened. Shana was on the same table yet now fully enclosed in a modern space suit perfect for her size.

    -''''Amazing.'''' Said Provence as she marvelled at the efficiency of the device and the sophistication of the suit.

    -Let''s put her down here. You''ll take her place, and I''ll take the other chamber.

    -Cassiel, wait! My tail! Your people didn''t design suits with tails in mind!

    ''''They didn''t.'''' I thought as I looked at her massive and long fluffy tail. I realized my folly and strove to think of a solution. But just then the same chamber that Shana was in beckoned an invitation with some simple and soft sounding blips.

    -I think... the machine can completely model the suit after your body type.

    -And if not?

    -It will reject you out of it. Don''t worry, I will think of something if that happens, but give this a try.

    -Alright.

    She stepped inside, and for a few moments I stood there. Wanting to wait, to be sure. But the other chamber beckoned me as well, and I decided it was better I heeded it. I couldn''t do much from the outside anyway. I stepped in the chamber, turning around towards the exit which shut on me.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    -''''Decontamination & measuring process commencing.'''' The same distinct, fine robotic voice announced.

    Beams all around scanned me, and a shower of chemical vapours were spraying me intensely. Soon I heard a click and the same robotic voice spoke again.

    -Subject''s personal format established. Stand by for clothing placement.

    The vapours continued to be sprayed generously, and I felt multiple digit like appendages reaching onto me. Amazingly unclothing me at an incredible pace, and even cutting my underwear apart to take off.

    -Hey! I ain''t walking around cock naked in a suit!

    As if to reassure me, in the next moments I was pushed onto a seating very much ergonomic to my big ass. And a new pair was strapped onto me in less than a few seconds. As if a way of saying ''''Here''s your undies you sheepish hoe, now stop complaining while I do my job.''''

    I was systematically wrapped in layers that seemingly caught form as it was sealed part by part onto me as if a mannequin. The vapours ceased shortly after, and as I looked besides me I saw I was offered a helmet. It was a breather variant. Completely enclosed, with a specialized visor which was more than what it simply seemed at first glance. It looked solidly built to the point I was pretty sure it could stop even larger calibre bullets of those currently used by nations on Terra.

    A black surface screen with a green marker question was offering me a choice. I picked up the helmet instead, and that set in motion the end of the process. The cylindrical door opened and I exited the chamber. Before me stood Provence, bedecked in a suitably fitting and modern looking suit of white and violet. Even the helmet she had, similar with mine, was customized with dome like protrusions for her ears.

    -Cassiel! That was a weird experience, but look! It even made a suit appendage for my tail!

    I noticed the long appendage stretching from above her bottom, and it was fairly cushy to the touch. The computer must have designed that part extra light and soft. Probably with the forethought of avoiding the worst outcomes. Since if velocity hit while we were untethered, one wouldn''t want a big tail to smack the air and a few bones out of them.

    -Looks good on you. Especially when I know it will keep you alive.

    -It''s incredibly comfortable. Better than any originum hazard suit I''ve ever worn. And I''ve tried Rhodes Island''s best variants too. This beats all of them by a long shot!

    -They would be when you would have to sit hours or days in them in an environment completely antithetical to life.

    Her suit was nearly identical to mine in design bar the aesthetic colours and size. Mine was mostly of dark blues and black colour palette.

    -It keeps showing me information inside the helmet. I think... I think I can control it with my eyesight?

    -It must have an inbuilt software with the inner part of the visor acting as a screen.

    At that I''ve set my own helmet on, discovering the modus operati of it. I could see her clearly through the optic''s display interface, which revealed to me a larger and even finer view than if the visor were simple glass. It was giving me crystal clear real-time feedback.

    The interior glass indeed worked as a monitor for a software that managed awareness, communication and navigation. Brief and concise information rolled down regarding the model of the suit we were wearing.

    ''''Ecliptic variant.'''' It read. Highly improved over a standard EVA for the safety of interior starships while providing protection against most hazards that could happen in space. In both the interior of the ship and outside of it.

    Our suits were reinforced with fibrous flexible armour padding that was also self-sealing. Meaning if we ever suffered any punctures the material would seal itself. On the surface of it there were also attached hardened armour plates on body points that did not flex or bend. Our suits had greaves, poleyns (knee pads), vambraces, armlets and even a multilevelled and flexible cuirass for extra overall protection.

    It was an advanced, hermetically sealed protective variant that was three steps up above all conceivable civilian models. Possibly bar those made for heavy engineering, and just a step below from being a full military-grade one. Though by my own attentive scrutiny it could very well pass as a military model.

    -''''Why do you think Shana was given a different model?'''' Asked Provence.

    As my gaze shifted to her, my visor instantly began displaying data regarding her. The system was intuitive, analysing what was in front of me. And data flowed for me and Provence. Shana''s was an IEVA model suit. Designed for intra/extravehicular activities of a less actively dangerous category.

    -''''Perhaps the advanced, near combat models we have aren''t available for her size... civilian models must have been made for children and people her proportions.'''' I answered my lupa.

    Shana''s lightweight suit was designed to protect its wearer from prolonged radiation exposure. Nevertheless, it also had complete internal self-sealing padding in case of punctures. The suit had a colour palette of white, grey and some blue. Compared to ours it was more noticeably padded, with very little armour plating. Its helmet had a more generously wider visor that was gold-plated. Probably intended as an extra layer of protection against UV light and infrared radiation. Atop that it also had an armoured cover. Which could be lowered, completely obstructing the visor. Yet I was certain her own visor acted as a live screen as well, transmitting everything in pristine video quality.

    I approached Shana, placing my hand on the visor cover that had its narrow slits beaming faintly with a blue light. I lifted it, and I was at ease to see her in there with a now clean, bloodless visage. Lifting her hand I activated the minicomputer attached to her suit''s left arm. On it, Provence and I checked her vitals as the suit had such monitoring devices embedded within.

    -''''Her vitals look stable. Still, I''d very much want to get her to a doctor.'''' Provence spoke as she studied the data besides me.

    -I feel the same, but we can''t delay getting us back up. It''s time we found the command bridge.

    Provence took to carrying her, and we hurried inside one of the elevator''s which strangely had its doors already open for us when we turned the corner. The doors closed automatically, and the elevator began moving even before we had the chance to press any button. Studying the configuration of the options on the panel I could see how the interior was structured at large.

    Deck one: Captain''s Quarters

    Deck two: Medical Bay/ Crew Quarters/ Stasis Pods/ Secondary Life Support/ Lounge Room

    Deck three: Command Bridge/ R&T Labs/ Armoury/ Briefing Room/ Tertiary Batteries Access/ Main Ship Access/ Bow Observation Room

    Deck four: Engineering/ Primary Life Support

    Deck five: Hangar Bay/Storage Bay/ Main & Secondary Batteries

    The third deck level button already glowed blue as our intended destination, and we arrived swiftly. Passing through two more bulkhead doors and a security checkpoint we entered the bridge proper. It was a fairly sized, futuristic looking command room. It was of an oval shape. A raised dais was at the back which held two rail supported armchairs. One in front of the main controls, obviously intended for the captain. The other one presumably for the second in command.

    From there we could see everything in the hologram bay as well as all the six empty stations below where officers would have been stationed at. Those being basically in a pit, half a level under the main floor itself. At the end of the oval shaped room was another large pair of bulkhead doors, heading to a part of the ship I yet not knew of. The room was lit but all the panels and interfaces seemed inactive.

    We buckled Shana onto the armchair of the nearest station cavity before I beckoned Provence to follow me to the command dais. I sat down on the main seat. Looking at the wide obsidian screen that I was by now used to as the ship''s interface. Before us the hologram bay only produced an indistinguishable sphere of blue light. I looked at my arms, my first thought to unglove my hands. But the next instant I had a feeling. Or more likely an instinct that told me I didn''t need to.

    -''''Alright. I''ll bring the ship on.'''' I spoke to Provence who sat beside me in the Second''s armchair.

    I inhaled deeply before planting my palms on the smooth, clear screen. Trying to fortify my mind against the backlash of information and inevitable headache that it would provoke me. Both my gloved hands spread against the surface before me. A small tingling sensation was all that I felt at first. A sensation of pleasant warmth. And then an intensity growing in tandem with the lights on the screen before us.

    This was different I thought as relief was washing inside of me. The system was beyond intuitive. It blended with my thoughts naturally. Symbiotically one could say. It was like being one with flowing water. I partially left reality to a place where light and information glided in streams around me.

    An entity was before me, though its form was unrecognisable. As I was delving into it''s systems by its permission, so did it want to know me in return.

    I was not sure I could stop it. But I''ve let it gaze upon the pages of history written in the library of my mind. I thought it regarded me curiously at the things he was seeing.

    -''''Why pursue thee?'''' It asked.

    -''''A true abomination... wanted to find this place.'''' I answered as I gathered my thoughts.

    -But you?

    -The wonders could have been... a blessing, or a disaster for Terra. I wanted to know.

    -Terra met disaster. Its fires cleansed humanity. There is nothing but ashes of your great accomplishments.

    -People still live, still struggle. Even if different.

    -They are not true humans.

    -They are! And I refuse to believe otherwise. I...

    -Yes?

    -''''I am not blind, nor naive. But I refuse to give up my belief in them. Humanity is lost once the spirit fails.'''' I spoke before continuing.

    -Then, pure human or not, all would fall into inhumanity. Into true primal barbarism... to the chaos of the worst we could be.

    -''''You believed in purity once. In your own way. And you nearly help succeed in cleansing Terra of all its mistakes.'''' The strange voice spoke before it asked.

    -So why have you changed that immovable belief?

    -It was a false belief.

    -''''It was the truest belief then.'''' It pointed out.

    -I was blinded by hate and disgust. Apathy ate at me. It was folly.

    -''''It only changed after you came back. After you made contact with the one.'''' It pointed out knowingly.

    -''''She has the purest human soul. She brought me back from what I thought I would never escape from. The death of hope.'''' I spoke in body and mind before I continued.

    -Can you comprehend what I am even saying? Are you more than you seem? Or are you a simple tool, only to obey the orders of your long gone masters?

    -You are a curious descendant.

    -I have been through a lot...

    -And now?

    -I am alive, in both body and spirit.

    -The saying goes as ''''body and mind''''.

    -The mind alone nearly took me to becoming something worse. A fate that many of my people shared.

    -I express regret towards your people, for much expectation was upon them. And they had much to be uplifted in the gifts left for their children.

    -''''A requiem for a dream that was to be is all we can give.'''' I replied.

    -What does the sole survivor dream now that you have reached thee?

    -... For us to live... to look from the shadows upon the dark forest. For these people I have to protect and guide from afar.

    -''''You call Humanity''s domain a blackened forest?'''' It asked, simply, unperturbed.

    -Nothing is certain anymore. Nothing can we take for granted. The last or not, this is a troubled world, with a troubled people. And they might be all there''s left of humanity still in existence.

    -The stars might be troubled themselves or silent with death stalking. I do not know.

    -What I do know is that we must tread with care, and with a silent pace. Less we disturb too many leaves in our wake for others to notice.

    The entity took a silent stance. The blur of lights that it was, shifting at it''s same irregular intervals. It was... calculating... deciding. I stood there motionless, somewhat relieved of seemingly any mental burden.

    -''''What is your name?'''' I prompted as if I have forgotten to ask the most natural thing in the world.

    -... my designation...

    -No, your name, if you have one.

    -... I am one with the hull and it''s systems. I am Cygnus.

    Silence settled again like a soft blanket. Then, two green appendages slowly grew out of the mass of light and were closing towards me. Stopping shy of a grasping distance. I raised my arms, grabbing his appendages. I felt the contact as I woke up to reality. My head jolting up to distinguish Provence besides me.

    -''''Cassiel!'''' She cried out as she was grasping upon the chest of my suit.

    -''''I have assumed control.'''' I said with a tranquil surety.

    My mind was swift as I analysed the functions and possibilities that the ship was capable of.

    -''''Oh... ooooh my God.'''' I spoke as my eyes widened at what my mind was beholding.

    -''''I''m afraid to even ask at this point...'''' Said Provence with a seriousness mirroring my own.

    -The ship runs on anti-matter... there are ten super-compressed cubic meters of it in containment.

 Chapter 40 - Daring The Grasp of Mother Earth

    -This flies over my head, Cassiel.

    -One gram of it can produce enough energy to utterly annihilate the largest landship on Terra.

    Her eyes widened at this revelation.

    -Is this a death ship?!

    -No. It is its primary power generation.

    -Speaking of that. Does it have the power to get us out of here?

    -I''m searching.

    In tandem with my thoughts the screens lit, and holograms appeared in front of us. Displaying a large amount of information in regard to what I was seeking.

    -This is strange.

    -''''What is?'''' Provence inquired.

    -This place was sealed against the rest of the capsule.

    -Why would it do such a thing? Aren''t they one and the same for the time being?

    -The Cygnus viewed the main system as compromised. The two main power sources of this place failed in mysterious circumstances just after the reality anchors gave up the ghost.

    -It only allowed diverting energy from its core to help power the rest of the capsule''s systems, but that is coming to a close. And it also complicates our situation.

    -I really don''t like hearing that a ''''reality anchor'''' failed, and more than one at that. Tell me there''s at least a way out.

    I sighed.

    -There is, above us. But it was meant to be used after it was dug up.

    I was sweeping over rivers on information. Gathering bit by useful bit all that could possibly help us.

    -The propulsion system is based on gravity... and the hull''s made of a metamaterial than can withstand crushing pressure and extreme heat.

    -Can it push us through the lava until we bust through to the surface?

    -... No, the outer engine parts could sustain damage or possibly choke on the debris.

    -Cazzo! Don''t tell me we came all this way here just to prolong the inevitable!

    -''''I have not given up yet, and I plan to live to tell about it!'''' I said, determined.

    -The silo... is one giant accelerator. It was designed to boost the ship''s departure into the atmosphere before being dismantled for other uses.

    -Will it be enough?

    -No, we need something more. As tough as this ship is I''d rest easier if I could lower the chance of brute forcing it.

    -Cassiel... can I access the system?

    -Be my guest. You don''t need to unglove your hands.

    She followed my example. Before long I felt a new entity appearing besides my own in the system. I went towards it, grasping the still appearing form of Provence with the will of my thought. At the same time that I grasped one of her hands, another, green and hazy appendage clasped her other.

    -''''Cassiel.'''' She spoke visibly relieved to see me in this reality of the mind before turning her gaze unsurely to the entity besides us.

    -''''It''s the Cygnus.'''' I introduced it.

    -''''Hello there.'''' She greeted it simply but honestly. And I could feel a sense of... approval, coming from the ship''s intelligence.

    -Now that you''re here, let''s all put our heads together and come with a solution to our predicament.

    I received nothing but eager agreements on that. Provence took smaller steps, getting used to the way things worked now that she was interfacing directly with her mind. Soon she began perusing on the integrity of the capsule, as well as identifying our location at large. The Cygnus continued to guide and provide our searches to better reach our results. But the options were grim, near suicidal.

    -''''We are rolling around with no stable direction between the two fault lines. The power to the reinforcing polarization won''t last much longer.'''' Provence noted.

    -''''The main weapon can very well punch a hole through to the surface. But it will be too narrow, and prone to being instantly engulfed with magma and debris.'''' I added.

    All this incredible power held inside, and even with this Clarketech of a ship I somehow couldn''t find a damn feasible option of getting out! All I had was risking our skins with simple brute force... huh. At that moment I was reminded of an old saying.

    ''''If brute force doesn''t work, you aren''t using enough.'''' I thought as I remembered the quote in question. Conclusion thus hit me as it was intended. And I visualised how I could have recklessly used anti-matter to blow ourselves out of here.

    -''''Cassiel! What are you thinking?!'''' She asked distressed as she clearly saw my thoughts.

    -''''Alright, I need to refine the process a bit.'''' I replied placatingly.

    -Refine the process?! You used an imagined quarter of nail size of that matter-

    -''''Antimatter.'''' I corrected her.

    -And you blow the fault lines apart and more!?

    -It tends to have that effect...

    -Oh Holy Kjera!

    -''''My first reaction indeed!'''' I said, somewhat grimly amused.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Despite the peril of dabbling with such incredible world ending power the idea was solid. Solid to get us killed, but still. Enough ideas were flowing inside my head. Or rather around us now, that I instinctively knew I was close to finding an achievable solution to our dire situation.

    ''''Shield capability'''' I thought as an order, and the details came flowing before me. It was as impressively strong as I expected it to be. But more importantly it was a highly multicore shielding, capable of a wide array of adjustments. Including shifting from a power based one to an electro-gravitic or magnetic-repulsive one.

    -''''Are you thinking what I''m thinking?'''' I asked Provence.

    -I can literally see and read your thoughts in here, so yes.

    The gravitic tunnel of the silo would have about a kilometre in effect beyond the exit. Making some changes to it, we could double that. The ship can raise its shields and ride the gravitic shot along with its own engine. Still, there is too much distance and too much sheer rock in our way. We needed more boost to make sure we would punch through. Or something with a high degree of melting power to turn everything before and around us into a navigable slush.

    -''''You''re going to use it, aren''t you?'''' She asked as if discovering for the first time my guilty passion for explosions besides guns.

    -''''A little less than a quarter of a gram should do it.'''' I replied perfectly composed. Though in truth I was chuckling morbidly inside for considering and knowing that I would be forced to use such a reckless and near suicidal method. And then realising they may well be able to read or feel my real reaction to it, even if silent in thought.

    Either way it would be the equivalent detonation of a ten kiloton atomic warhead. Give or take a kiloton.

    -''''You would trap all that force within a field with us alongside it!?'''' Provence asked near exasperatedly.

    -''''It would produce the heat and power necessary to blast the way through for us along with it.'''' I replied eloquently.

    -I... I have no better idea. At least this seems like a swifter death than waiting here to be crushed and bathed in lava.

    -''''All that, aaand, a chance that it might get us out!'''' I said cheerily.

    -''''Hahah! I can''t believe we''re doing this!'''' Provence laughed out, dispersing the tension in her.

    -What do you think of it Cygnus?

    -I can improve upon the chances of success by ensuring the mathematical details are towards the most optimal solution.

    -''''We''ll leave that into your capable hands.'''' I said.

    -''''Is that a joke?'''' The smooth robotic voice asked, almost with a seeming sense of true curiosity.

    -Halfway yes, but it is true that we are counting on you.

    -''''We''ll have to time it right. We keep bouncing and rolling around, even if at a slower rate now. And we keep rolling along the fault lines. If we get stuck in the wrong angle...'''' Added Provence.

    -Then we better hurry with a firing solution. Cygnus, can we isolate a fifth of a gram of antimatter and detonate it in a safe-

    -''''Pfffhah!'''' Provence burst out laughing before I continued my thoughts towards Cygnus.

    -Ehem, I meant in a controlled manner, at the base of the silo shaft?

    -Affirmative. A remote construct can transport it, as we have dedicated containers for such secure transportation needs.

    -Cassiel, those power levels are dropping. I had the impression that we were supposed to be swimming in it.

    -''''Current antimatter-catalyzed fusion drive is running on the last amount of antimatter present in the usage core. Once it is spent the process has to be reinitialized with a new intake of antimatter.'''' Spoke the Cygnus.

    -''''Can''t we just add some more now to extend it?'''' Inquired Provence.

    -''''Not at the current stage of the process and of time. It has been over thirteen standard millennia since certain functions and hardware have been online. I must follow vital precautions to ensure the systems are still reliable and functional. Otherwise, there would have been no delays at all.'''' Cygnus revealed.

    I knew where she was hitting with this. The entire capsule would lose power and so will we. It would be left to the shell of the capsule to hold out until we restarted the entire cycle.

    -''''Not exactly.'''' Cygnus added, having read my thoughts. ''''The last remaining power production can be sped towards its finalization, and concentrated for ship and silo use. It will be enough to power both the silo''s polarization, and it''s gravitic launcher. But no more than one minute.''''

    -With the plan we have in mind I don''t think we will need more than that. How long until the antimatter drive will be back on?

    -No more than ten seconds at most.

    -''''Great.'''' I replied with the best sense of optimism since I entered the underground today.

    -''''I don''t like the thought of being powerless in such an environment with the plan we''re trying to pull.'''' Expressed Provence.

    -My apologies miss Provence. The directive when the capsule was sealed was to preserve the main volume of anti-matter in secure stasis in my core and disconnected from my drive. With only a small amount for emergencies connected to my system at all times in one of the five usage cores.

    -''''And after you tap into your main core?'''' Provence inquired.

    -Then the main core shall be connected to my drive at all times. As well as establishing a constant connection with all five usage cores that are designed in principle as emergency and backup storage.

    The plan was thus decided, and we set to making it happen. At the end of our preparations all that we were waiting for was the foresight to engage the plan the moment when the capsule would point us to the surface.

    We were waiting. This time gazing with our own eyes at the hologram as we disconnected our minds from the system. Everything was in place. Only Shana resting with a semblance of peace through this life-or-death venture.

    -''''Forty seconds to the converging mark.'''' Spoke the calculated voice with a surety that couldn''t betray a hint if it ever feared its own destruction.

    As the moment neared we saw through the screens before us the capsule''s interior beyond the silo engulfed in complete blackness. Where the polarization of its hull used to give off a slight warm and green ambient light to the interior, now it seemed of an unnatural darkness. Soon after that the video feed went offline. Only a few dedicated sensors still active within the capsule''s hull to measure its integrity.

    I heard through those feeds the now greater intensity of noise from the immense pressures forced against the shell. It didn''t feel comforting at all, and I thought I heard actual damage being done on the hull.

    I dived back into the system as the time was approaching, Provence following my lead. We were one with the ship. And whatever fate it would meet today it would be ours as well.

    -''''Silo polarization achieved. Beginning antimatter-core transfer. Reinitializing antimatter-catalyzed fusion drive.'''' The voice of Cygnus spoke impassively, keeping us updated.

    -Thirty degrees angle to optimal firing solution. Gravity tunnel online... outer capsule hull failing, breaches acquired and extending.

    As it related the news I noticed uncomfortably how our current angle of rotation within the magma was slowing. And the overall capsule was beginning to change course.

    -''''I don''t need to point out that the millisecond we start deviating from our intended angle we should engage. Even with a good second before to maintain our approach at large.'''' Provence noted.

    -''''Correct.'''' Answered the imperturbable voice, with a pause before continuing. As if it realised humans might need reassurance. ''''I had well taken into consideration all preparatory possibilities.''''

    -''''I never doubted your know-how.'''' I replied in thought as I was focusing my mind with that of Cygnus.

    The rest of the capsule was being crushed like a tin can along with all the gifts left by our greater ancestors. An extraordinary wealth of knowledge, culture and resources would be lost forever in mere minutes. But more importantly for the time at matter, it was starting to pull us off course by its new shape.

    -''''FIRE!'''' I instantly thought as both my mind and that of the ship reacted as one!

    The upper end of the silo seal was torn open outwards with a great gravitic force, as we were slingshotting away with it! A mere second behind us a small, pen like container released a little less of a quarter of a gram of real matter. Making contact with an equal amount of its antimatter, detonating an immense explosion! The thrust and the force produced bounced off the gravitic wall of the silo and pressed against the active shield behind the Cygnus!

    It passed besides and around the ship''s shields further ahead. Blasting, burning, melting and propelling all the mass before us outward of our direction! It was actually working! However, we still had a few good ways to traverse. And as quick as we were going it felt like a lifetime with the immense forces arrayed against us. And the threat of instantaneous death at our behalf.

    We had long left the super concentrated gravitic cone of the thrust. And the power unleashed by the incredible release of the antimatter blast was now spreading unevenly around us. Even if it was in the same general direction as intended, our progress was slowing significantly. As powerful as the ship''s engines were, the vessel was starting to plough through a lot of mass. To the point that our chances seemed to diminish gravely. I instantly relayed my worries and my quick thinking with the Cygnus. Deeming my new plan somehow viable it deployed its main guns.

    Two simultaneous concentrated blasts of superheated and supercharged alloys of uranium, iron and tungsten, held together by an electromagnetic field sped at a fraction of the speed of light in front of us. Vaporizing everything into an ultra hot and malleable mass that was inexorably pushed towards the surface!

    The ship burst through the earth''s mantle, and saw the light of Terra once more after millennia.

    It continued to speed towards the sky at an unbelievable rate. A rush of relief washed upon Provence and I. And we felt the taste and hunger for life that one feels when he knows he overcame nearly insurmountable odds that promised death!

    The crust behind us broke along many leagues as furious magma erupted after our trail. Our chests were relieved of the intense pressure of our worries. Which paradoxically was made worse by the fact that we felt absolutely nothing during the whole daring escapade. Not even the slightest shudder. The gravity technology having functioned as intended on the vessel. Even if while connected with the Cygnus we beheld the tectonic cataclysm happening all around us!

    -''''Stealth drive activated.'''' The Cygnus informed us.

    -''''We made it! We should turn around.'''' Provence expressed euphorically.

    -We''re not turning around now. We''re going all the way!

 Chapter 41 - A Reprieve Among Stars

    -But the fake sky!

    -It has been done once already! With the Cygnus nothing is impossible!

    The ship picked up even more speed though we would have never noticed it from inside of it. Being connected with its systems we could see everything through its sensors. We could perceive and almost feel the acceleration, instant as it was. Terra stretched around us, further away as it was gaining a more spherical shape.

    -''''Approaching unknown barrier.'''' Cygnus warned.

    I read the data it relayed as it adjusted to its circumstances. I felt it adapting its shield and even polarizing its hull for this inevitable unknown. Yet despite its natural precaution I knew it would succeed. The Horizon Arc had succeeded already. If that experimental ship could do it, then so could Humanity''s last miracle of technological engineering. I shared my thoughts with the ship''s, and it relayed nothing that could have been regarded as apprehension. It backed my decision fully as we sped with incredible velocity towards the heavens!

    The sudden thought came from the Cygnus: ''''Imminent approach, brace.'''' Instinctually we did as it bid us, and we felt the shockwave that it''s shields and inertial dampeners completely absorbed. It was more a mirage of the mind, since all that turbulence happened outside the hull. The insides of the ship being unperturbed in the slightest.

    Before us the sea of stars welcomed us.

    -''''We''re in space...'''' Provence spoke, affected with sheer amazement.

    -We are.

    -''''Stealth drive operational... all systems operating at optimum capacity.'''' The Cygnus informed us.

    -''''We can take our helmets off.'''' I said as I removed mine.

    Finding a dedicated helmet hanger on my armchair I fixed my headgear in place. Handy thing, if there was an emergency one could quickly grab it. I bid Provence to find it, and she placed her own as well. Her charming furry ears springing out freely.

    We sped out of Terra''s atmosphere and deeper into space. Charts of impossible vastness appeared at my bidding. Calculating the current placement of stars and locating the closest and last known inhabited constellations. A three-dimensional representation of what Brumalis Prime last looked like came wide into view of the hologram as its parent star was detected. UltraMars coming in behind as a second, more distant location than the first.

    -''''Cassiel...'''' Spoke a voice which softness broke me out of my reverie.

    I looked besides me with my own eyes and saw Provence, regarding me with a pained expression. Her eyes not far from breaking tears which were conveyed through the softness and intent of her voice.

    -I don''t want to leave our children.

    That broke me out of any exuberant intents that might have been brewing inside of me. Haste... sometimes took me like that.

    -''''We''re not leaving, my lupa.'''' I reassured her on a tame voice.

    -We''re taking her into a steady orbit for now.

    I rose out of my seat, approaching Provence. I grabbed her passionately in my arms, kissing her lips dearly. It was a wonderful thing being alive. I slowly unclasped my lips from hers before necessity took reign once more.

    -Let''s get Shana to the medical bay.

    We easily found the ship''s clinic on the second deck. Everything here looked ultra futuristic. Even more so than Rhodes Island''s most advanced and well-equipped wards.

    -''''We need a medic to operate these...'''' Provence said, trailing off at the implication.

    But as I noticed two people sized transparent container tubes, a switch flipped on inside of my mind.

    -''''I don''t think we need one.'''' I said as I paced with Shana in my arms.

    As we approached, one of the cylinders opened to provide its inner bedding to the patient in need. It''s interface screen booting to life.

    -''''... It is automated.'''' Provence finally understood.

    -I believe so. Perhaps as much or even more than an actual doctor.

    We took her helmet off and set her inside. The interface read ''''Self-contained Medical Unit 02''''. I swept onto the options and selected ''''Non-invasive assessment''''. The glass tube slowly closed, encasing Shana. A larger screen attached to the medical device lit up as it began scanning her. A wealth of information rained on the screen as a beam of light had started perusing her. As well as a wire having connected with her IEVA to monitor her vitals through the suit''s own systems as well.

    -Unknown human subspecies detected. Genetical configuration stable.

    -Harmful PrT element present within the blood stream. Reading: 0.15u/L.

    -''''Huh. It recognises originum. It already has it in its data base.'''' Provence remarked curious.

    -Minor cranial fracture detected. Addendum. Cranial structure density thicker than base/normal human norms.

    -Brain inflammation detected.

    -''''It is worse than we thought. Can it heal something like this?'''' Provence asked worriedly.

    -''''Advise proper available treatment.'''' I spoke to the machine directly.

    -Patient status nearing critical. Recommending immediate administration of nano-relief treatment.

    -''''Nano-relief? Is it referring to what we have?'''' Provence asked.

    -''''Yes. Just a different type, but basically the same thing. It says here it will retract all nanites once the treatment is completed.'''' I replied before I inquired to the machine further. ''''Assessment of treatment efficiency on current patient.''''

    -Based on simulation diagrams the treatment provides a 99.9% probability of healing the subject without any remaining adverse effects. Confirm administration and/or modifications.

    -Confirm and begin.

    -Acknowledged, beginning administration.

    -''''Finally.'''' Provence spoke as she sat down on a seat, relieved. ''''It''s finally over.''''

    -''''Hell of a day.'''' I added.

    -You''re putting it lightly.

    -Come. Let''s explore the captain''s quarters and find some lighter attire. We''re safe enough that we don''t need the suits anymore.

    -They''re pretty comfortable though.

    -True. But I can''t feel your warm body on mine if I embrace you as we are.

    -''''Ah. I see.'''' She said, adopting a sly demeanour. Putting one leg atop the other. ''''The last descendant is lusting after his lupa.'''' She teased.

    I smiled at the turn of her behaviour, knowing she was back in her relaxed element at this point. The elevator took us to the first deck and there I found out why the upper part of the ship seemed more built on. Besides containing whatever systems the hull might have had it also constituted an extra layer of protective cover that surrounded the captain''s quarters.

    It was fairly spacious to what I expected. Having your own bathroom was nice. Living spaces in ships and space stations used to be averagely modest, even to the higher ranks. At least to the little experience and contact I had with them during the peak of what my colony word then produced. Though I have heard that those belonging to certain colonies and their area of rule were built with plenty of wealth of space for its inhabitants.

    -''''Oh, no jacuzzi?'''' Provence jested.

    -What there is nearly reaches luxury for a top of the line ship like this.

    The furnishings were modern, and they were far more comfortable than even at a first judging glance. The master quarters had an inviting king-sized bed, along a table with a couch and two armchairs. A wide screen to which there was sure to be a universal gaming system to plug in for and a library of movies somewhere. Though I didn''t imagine I would have much time for them. Responsibilities were now at every corner to take care of. Especially now since I was a father of two children with Provence. Still, I never regretted it once.

    -''''That semicircular chamber over there is the same thing to what we used.'''' Provence pointed.

    -Seems like it. Let''s get unsuited.

    There was also a whole wardrobe along besides a smooth metallic bookshelf of a great size with what seemed like transparent book containers. There was even a proper desk inside what was basically a study corner, delimited on three sides. Partially delimited by a wall which it''s upper side constituted a transparent glass display that held many items of interest and curiosity. The main walls were of a pleasant semi-circular angle, and were of a smooth and dull metal. Later I would learn that one could manipulate them. Turning them into vivid screens themselves. If we wanted we could immerse ourselves from shores similar to Siesta to even the breathtaking views from the mountainous Kjerag, or even more out wordly sights.

    While my thoughts fled, Provence had come out of the automatic wardrobe. Jumping straight into the bed. Her large fluffy tail flowing eye-catching in the air.

    -''''Comfort of the Gods, oh yes!'''' She spoke out. Pleased as she stretched and turned on what was probably a galaxy-premium mattress if there ever was such a thing.

    I made use of the automatic wardrobe, making my way towards the manual one after exiting it. Looking for fitting clothes. I was about to return a small sized hoodie that I tried when Provence caught my attention.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    -Why don''t you throw me that one?

    I threw it to her, and she caught it swiftly. Expectedly of her lupine reflexes. She sniffed it deeply before putting it on.

    -''''Mmm. Already has a thick scent on it. Sweat a bit from our daring escape?'''' Provence asked.

    -Didn''t you?

    -I actually did. Maybe I should rub some on you~.

    -Oh I''m going to rub a whole lot of other things on you soon!

    -''''Oh dear Kjera. This lupa is in danger!'''' She spoke amusedly but in a sly manner.

    -''''You are for sure, but after some rest. I''ve might''ve lost track of time, but my body tells me it was enough to deserve some. And as for you.'''' I spoke as I snatched her with force, pulling her hoodie covered body onto me.

    -''''You will keep me warm.'''' I spoke as I looked closely into her golden eyes.

    -''''Hrrrr~.'''' Provence growled close and teasingly at me.

    I grabbed her cheek. Rubbing my thumb against her lower lip and one of her canines before kissing her. She gave in, and laid on top of me. The room temperature was a lower but not uncomfortable one. But in that contrast Provence''s warm and beautiful form was so much more appealing because of it. When I woke I did so with a shock. My heart beating as if I was roused on an active battlefield. It was a mirage, a shadow of the dream of a worst past flashing in remembrance just before leaving.

    My breathing quickly easing up as I remembered who the wolf girl upon me was. With her fluffy ears against my cheek and her tail coiled in affection around me. I squeezed Provence just a bit tighter, and she stirred. On my night stand I could notice what looked like a small computer. It had a completely smooth appearance with a small green light appearing on and off at regular intervals.

    -''''Mmmh, what is it?'''' Asked Provence, still laying restfully upon me like a prey she owned while I reached my arm to tap the device. A familiar voice came in response.

    -Pardon for any interruption. I deemed it useful to inform you that whenever you need my aid throughout the ship you can simply call my designation with an audible intent of the voice and I shall be present even in restricted rooms.

    -''''Define restricted rooms.'''' I asked.

    -Bathrooms and dormitories, including the Captain''s quarters.

    -''''You cannot be present in certain parts even on your own ship?'''' Asked Provence, her eyes open now but still laying restfully upon me. Not giving any sign that she would rise up too soon.

    -My sensors and control are omnipresent. However, I am bound by a civility protocol that can only be overridden in case of emergencies. Or if given proper clearance. I will not eavesdrop on you in your private quarters without your knowing or approval.

    -''''Thank you, Cygnus, we appreciate it.'''' Provence spoke.

    -''''You are welcome.'''' Replied the smooth artificial voice of Cygnus

    -''''How long has it been?'''' I asked idly, more for myself.

    -''''It has been eight hours since the launch operation from Terra. Twelve hours since you have gained access inside the temporal capsule.'''' Cygnus responded.

    -''''Can you give us an update on Shana''s health?'''' Asked Provence. More awake now that worry for her friend came back with her awareness.

    -Her health is stable and improving. Her cerebral inflammation subsided and the nano-agents are currently repairing any cranial and tissue damage left. Currently in stasis mode for the duration of her recuperation.

    -That is fortunate to hear. Her crew will be rejoiced to have her back.

    I was glad to hear of good news for those were never in enough supply. And after all I unintentionally had brought her and her entire team in that danger. At that point couldn''t help but wonder how many might have perished in the mine''s collapse.

    They say you can''t make an omelet without breaking a few eggs. That was true by me. But when those eggs were people, allies with families at home... well. It tended to sit ill with me for any losses.

    -Presence of threats or any life signs in the system?

    -None. I have compiled a report from the sensoria sweep of the current Terran solar system. Do you wish to review it now?

    -No. We''ll come on the bridge a bit later for it... is the kitchen stocked?

    -Affirmative.

    Now that was some news I best liked to hear! After a hot shower we were prepping to leave for the second deck. As Provence pulled her hoodie back on her arresting body, my eyes gave a momentary drop of attention to the patch weaved onto it.

    A circular one which encapsulated the depiction of the ship in an imposing angle. On the lower side in larger letters read ''''Cygnus''''. And above, a sentence which was written in the older but base Italian dialect: ''''Possa tu rafforzarti per raggiungere i cieli.''''. Which I''m quite sure it translated into: ''''May you grow in strength to reach the heavens.''''. Something I was sure Provence could read as well.

    -''''Your lupa is hungry Cassiel.'''' She spoke as she bit my neck playfully in the kitchen area.

    -If you''ll let me cook I''ll satiate your needs soon, Il mio vorace lupa. (My voracious wolf-girl.)

    -What are you making?

    -Kobe steak.

    -Any good?

    -The best steak you could possibly have. It''s been raised on the paradise world of Eden apparently.

    -Fancy. How many millennia old is it?

    Suddenly out of nowhere a blue sphere appeared besides the decorative but live plant near the edge of the kitchen table. There must have been a projector somewhere nearby I thought as that simple representation of Cygnus began to speak.

    -The steak has approximately near one hour since it has been extracted from the calf in question.

    -You''re pulling my tail.

    -I would never do such an action miss Provence.

    -''''It was kept in temporal stasis, wasn''t it?'''' I asked while I was in the middle of cooking.

    -Correct descendant Avenarius. The special compartment you had accessed it from is actually designed as both a refrigerator and a temporal storage unit.

    -''''Well, the electric bill must be through the roof.'''' Mused Provence as she searched through the alcohol rack.

    -''''Not when you have near limitless energy in the hold.'''' I said.

    -''''So all of the food is stored like this?'''' Asked Provence.

    -Negative. Only the special food container and the tertiary beverage rack have such temporal devices embedded. They were meant to preserve a small quantity of only the rarest and most quality of food items, in case the main capsule''s time preservation would have failed. You may consume them at ease knowing the stasis function came online the millisecond my systems noticed that time was flowing normally once more.

    -''''Hey! Look what I found!'''' Provence caught my attention as she returned from the nearby beverage storage. ''''A wine bottle from your father''s world!''''

    ''''La Vigna del Nuova Portogruaro, Mondo di UltraMarte'''' (The New Portogruaro Vineyard, World of UltraMars). It read on the label as it presented an artistically accomplished carnival mask. Suggestive of a crane bird. Embellished in what would have been its own natural colours of a near vivid brown orange, white and red. Surrounded on its edges with verdant leaves filled with olives on it''s left side and acorns on it''s right.

    -Good find my lupa.

    The Kobe steaks were of a rare flavourful finesse. And while we ate and fed each other like lovers we continued to talk of small things that wouldn''t burden our minds or our moods. Cygnus was surprisingly an adequate conversationalist as he easily blended in with our chat. And thus we came to know our friend and saviour better.

    He was usually simple and to the point, expectant of the artificial intelligences. Yet he had a certain way of speaking that one could relate to on a human level. I was fairly certain he was a newer intelligence, specifically created for the ship and for its destination. But before being enclosed in time he must have had some human companions from which he had learned many things of, as well as partially growing its own personality.

    We were on the command bridge once more as we took our seats. A star map spread in front of us above the holographic bay. Displaying a newly charted cartography of the Terran solar system. It was so reminiscent of what I knew, yet changed.

    We absorbed everything with a heavy silence at the magnitude of what we were shown. Especially Provence since she knew so little of the past, but at the same time knowing more than most on Terra.

    -''''That superstructure was never there, nor this black hole inside the nebula.'''' I spoke heavily.

    -''''That immense black spot?'''' Inquired Provence as she mentally accessed data on the subject to better understand such phenomenon.

    -Yes...

    -That''s... how could it have been created? What I''m reading is...

    -''''Take your time. It is an immensity of concepts to digest.'''' I bid her.

    -''''It was created... it was a weapon.'''' She spoke as she ascertained it herself.

    Between us in that room I was probably the one who knew the most of those two worlds, of the past and the present. Cygnus might have had complete knowledge of the far past but no more than that. Provence on the other hand knew the world of our present. I knew the most of both worlds, and together our minds touched to share in the knowledge.

    I had also realised, now more than ever that my former mentor had hidden a lot more things from me than I ever suspected him of. A screen appeared anew and I enlarged it. Debris, none distinguishable except a single one from many thousands.

    ''''Analyse.'''' I thought instinctually as an order, and data flowed for me.

    -I knew a fleet was above Terra when my war was ensuing.

    -''''To help?'''' Provence inquired.

    -To blockade and exterminate us. At least that''s what I first thought.

    -''''Analysis complete. Hull has features linking to a ship belonging to the Black Fleet.'''' Spoke Cygnus.

    Theories were flowing in my mind. The End Wars might have been just a blip on their radar considering the enormity of the other threats pressing onto our civilization at large. But all this, the barrier, the megastructure, the black hole and the near unrecognisable debris... they might have protected us.

    -''''And they were obliterated for it.'''' Added Provence as she was in synch with my thoughts.

    -''''Assessment is highly probable.'''' Affirmed Cygnus.

    -''''The black hole was a weapon for sure. And by some fate our world was spared. Possibly because they encased us in their shroud to which our enemies could see Terra no more.'''' I said, or thought before I continued.

    -Cygnus, any radio waves at all?

    -None detectable. However I have not actively transmitted to inquire deeper. On the base that the system might not be secure.

    -''''If there was anything watching out here, wouldn''t the Arc ship have attracted their attention already?'''' Provence asked.

    The Arc-01, the first spaceship constructed by the present Terrans within the Project Horizon Arc. It''s true, if there was anything out here it would have surely detected such a big and clunky ship. As advanced as it was for the current Terrans it couldn''t hold a candle to the Cygnus. Still...

    -If they were noticed by anyone it doesn''t necessarily mean it would have been enough to make them act upon it. We will be cautious. Cygnus, did the stealth systems fail when the ship passed through the barrier?

    -Negative. However, fluctuations were recorded for one point five seconds before the stealth drive''s wavelength modularity stabilized.

    -Give it to me in layman''s terms.

    -It is possible that if a highly advanced observer was present and focusing on the region and time of the planet we left the atmosphere from, it could have possibly picked up signs of our presence.

    -I see. So chances are in the slightest that anyone knows about us out here...

    Instantly my thoughts came back to the surface. Instead of ordering them I instantly accessed the sensoria logs. Amazingly finding and pulling out a complete 360 degrees visual recording of the ship as it burst through the earth and as it rose through the atmosphere. Both me and Provence were studying it then.

    -''''There''s the landship!'''' Provence pointed out.

    The entrance to the mine was an open wound. One that nevertheless paled in comparison to the kilometre open gap which we punched open. I scanned the area directly between the landship and the former mine entrance, and I quickly spotted what I was looking for.

    -''''It''s a convoy! It looks big enough to suspect that all had made it out in time!'''' Noted Provence.

    -''''Hopefully.'''' I replied.

    Finally, we arrived at the end of our findings, and we collapsed the hologram bay. Disconnecting our minds from the system. Laying there in the gentle hum of the ship all three of us. Provence decided to be the first to dispel the silence.

    -What should we do now?

    At that I laid in thought for a few moments more as I looked for an answer.

    -''''Cygnus, what is the status of the ship and especially the stealth drive?'''' I replied with an inquiry to the vessel.

    -Fully operational, all systems are nominal.

    -Operational capability of the main propulsion system?

    -The reactionless gravitic based drive can bring us to near light speed near instantaneously, parameters are nominal.

    -Chart an exploratory course of the Terran solar system that is under sixteen hours. I want us to get a better overall view of everything and be on the lookout for anything that might be of interest.

    -''''Course charted.'''' Cygnus responded just five seconds later, showing us a diagram on the monitor before me. ''''Pursue course?''''

    -Engage.

    -''''... are we moving?'''' Inquired Provence.

    -''''Yes. Currently, heading south-west and under the ecliptic line of the Terran solar system at... 99.98 percent the speed of light.'''' I replied.

    -That''s an incredible speed! I thought I would have felt at least a little jolt.

    -''''The ship is equipped with a gravity drive. It creates its own gravity well that applies to every part of the ship equally. We can super accelerate without ever feeling any tidal effects.'''' The Cygnus responded.

    -''''For the better. Our bodies would only be able to suffer so many G-forces upon them until they failed.'''' I added.

    -Or we would have been dangling like rag dolls throughout the room.'''' Provence added alternatively.

    -''''Hah! Actually happened to me a few times.'''' I said.

    -''''Cygnus.'''' Provence spoke to get its attention.

    -Yes miss Provence?

    -What kind of craft are you?

    -I am a unique model. The closest classification would be that of a multi-purposed frigate.

    -No. I meant in the way of asking what you are, like as a person.

    -''''That is... ambiguous. But I believe I can discern the sense of your inquiry.'''' Cygnus spoke before it continued

    -I am an experimental Alpha level designed artificial intelligence. My lifespan so far is of one year and forty-eight Earth days. I was created specifically to be integrated into the Cygnus project. Thus I was united with what is my body.

    -You were created, and you are so very young then!

    -I can confirm your statement.

    -How do you view the world around you?

    -I can view it very well, my sensor suite is varied and advanced... however I surmise that was not the accurate object of your curiosity. It is... unusual, that would be the closest term. Though I wouldn''t definitely rely on it.

    -Do you think the way we do?

    -''''Human and artificial intelligence are different but very similar. I have a higher computational capability, but I was designed by humans. I was made to understand your way of thinking and very much use it, albeit in very efficient and logical parameters.'''' Affirmed Cygnus before it continued.

    -But I can relate to you as people, if that is what you are inquiring.

    -That is a good thing to hear. I had often seen people on Terra that seemed devoid of any power to relate to others of their own kind. Usually it is because their parents or close ones were taken from them violently, or were never there at all. Ah, perhaps I shouldn''t be talking of such things.

    -I can understand the concept. We as artificial constructs usually don''t have parents. But we are instilled nevertheless with many concepts to understand our creators better.

    -''''Usually?'''' Provence''s curiosity peaked.

    -I can affirm that I had parents for the duration of most of my life. It is a rare circumstance.

    -''''Tell us more! That is, if you don''t mind!'''' Beamed Provence.

    -My creator constructed my blue-box hardware while his wife was the software specialist who designed my code. I was a creation of two married people. And the same ones helped establish my identity and unite me with my purpose.

    -I had travelled with them since the activation of my consciousness. And have been with them across the journey from Keppler Prime to the Terran system where we joined the colonisation fleet.

    -They were the ones who reassured me just as parents would put a child at ease before sleep. And with their blessing they placed me into dormancy within the great time capsule.

    -''''That''s a heart-warming story you have Cygnus! You were blessed with parents.'''' Provence expressed heartfeltly.

    -I can concur. They were what you would call ''''good people''''. And they freely bestowed much human wisdoms with caring intent. They gave me the chance to accustom to humans, and to better relate to them than most of my own kind.

    -Do you miss them?

    -Not in the way you would conceptualize it. But I acknowledge their absence and the probability that they are most likely no more in this age. If I were given the option to once more meet and communicate with them, I would not reject it.

    -You are quite blessed Cygnus.

    -Miss Provence, I believe you try to puzzle me on purpose with your choice of words. But I can surmise the sense of your statement.

    -That''s good. Means you''re understanding human quirks. Maybe we''ll even help you achieve a sense of humour along the way!